that_o sin_v he_o spare_v they_o not_o but_o inflict_v on_o they_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n shut_v they_o up_o under_o chain_n of_o darkness_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n hitherto_o than_o god_n keep_v all_o thought_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o his_o own_o eternal_a bosom_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o dawn_v of_o it_o upon_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v at_o first_o no_o small_a prejudice_n against_o any_o thought_n of_o forgiveness_n the_o world_n be_v make_v sin_n enter_v by_o the_o most_o glorious_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n who_o recovery_n by_o pardon_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o desirable_a but_o not_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o it_o be_v discover_v thus_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 3._o 9_o iii_o god_n give_v unto_o man_n a_o law_n of_o obedience_n immediate_o upon_o his_o creation_n yea_o for_o the_o main_a of_o it_o he_o implant_v it_o in_o he_o by_o and_o in_o his_o creation_n this_o law_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o man_n may_v transgress_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o law_n prescribe_v unto_o free_a agent_n attend_v with_o threaten_n and_o promise_n of_o reward_n require_v that_o supposition_n now_o there_o be_v not_o annex_v unto_o this_o law_n or_o reveal_v with_o it_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o pardon_n to_o be_v obtain_v if_o transgression_n shall_v ensue_v gen._n 2._o 17._o we_o have_v this_o law_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v die_v thou_o shall_v die_v or_o bring_v upon_o thyself_o assure_o the_o guilt_n of_o death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a there_o god_n leave_v the_o sinner_n under_o the_o power_n of_o that_o commination_n of_o forgiveness_n or_o pardon_v mercy_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n to_o this_o very_a day_n that_o law_n which_o be_v then_o the_o whole_a rule_n of_o life_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n know_v no_o such_o thing_n die_v thou_o shall_v die_v o_o sinner_n be_v the_o precise_a and_o final_a voice_n of_o it_o from_o these_o previous_a consideration_n add_v to_o what_o be_v former_o speak_v some_o thing_n preparatory_a to_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n may_v be_v infer_v as_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o rare_a thing_n to_o have_v forgiveness_n in_o god_n discover_v unto_o a_o sinful_a soul._n a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o as_o have_v be_v show_v conscience_n and_o law_n with_o the_o inbred_a notion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n about_o god_n holiness_n and_o vindictive_a justice_n do_v lie_v against_o a_o matter_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o natural_a presumption_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o common_a notion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n a_o thing_n which_o no_o consideration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n either_o of_o creation_n or_o providence_n will_v reveal_v and_o which_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o sin_v angel_n render_v deep_a admirable_a and_o mysterious_a man_n who_o have_v common_a and_o slight_a thought_n of_o god_n of_o themselves_o of_o sin_n of_o obedience_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v of_o eternity_n that_o feed_v upon_o the_o ash_n of_o rumour_n report_n hearsaye_n tradition_n without_o look_v into_o the_o reality_n of_o thing_n may_v and_o do_v take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a and_o acknowledge_v truth_n easy_a to_o be_v entertain_v which_o upon_o the_o matter_n no_o man_n disbelieve_v but_o convince_v sinner_n who_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o run_v into_o eternity_n have_v other_o thought_n of_o they_o and_o as_o to_o that_o which_o it_o be_v pretend_v every_o one_o believe_v we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o cry_v out_o lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n to_o who_o have_v this_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v 2._o that_o the_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a difficulty_n be_v a_o thing_n precious_a and_o excellent_a as_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n here_o and_o of_o all_o undeceive_a expectation_n of_o our_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o hereafter_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a gospel_n truth_n that_o have_v neither_o shadow_n footstep_n nor_o intimation_n elsewhere_o the_o whole_a creation_n have_v not_o the_o least_o obscure_a impression_n of_o it_o leave_v thereon_o so_o that_o 3._o it_o be_v undoubted_o great_o incumbent_a on_o we_o to_o inquire_v diligent_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v of_o old_a into_o this_o salvation_n to_o consider_v what_o sure_a evidence_n faith_n have_v of_o it_o such_o as_o will_v not_o as_o can_v fail_v we_o to_o be_v slight_a and_o common_a in_o this_o matter_n to_o take_v it_o up_o at_o random_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o unsound_a rot_a heart_n he_o that_o be_v not_o serious_a in_o his_o enquiry_n into_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v serious_a in_o nothing_o wherein_o god_n or_o his_o soul_n be_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v what_o our_o frame_n of_o heart_n be_v and_o how_o slow_a we_o be_v to_o receive_v this_o bless_a truth_n in_o a_o gracious_a save_a manner_n therefore_o do_v he_o confirm_v it_o unto_o we_o with_o such_o weighty_a consideration_n as_o heb._n 6._o 17_o 18._o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n it_o be_v of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o apostle_n treat_v as_o have_v be_v make_v evident_a by_o the_o description_n of_o it_o before_o give_v now_o to_o give_v evidence_n hereunto_o and_o to_o beget_v a_o belief_n of_o it_o in_o we_o he_o first_o engage_v a_o property_n of_o god_n nature_n in_o that_o business_n he_o with_o who_o we_o deal_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o tit._n 1._o 2._o the_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v that_o can_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o with_o he_o now_o as_o this_o extend_v itself_o in_o general_a to_o all_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v peculiarly_a in_o this_o whereof_o he_o treat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o especial_a immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n man_n may_v think_v that_o although_o there_o be_v word_n speak_v about_o forgiveness_n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o no_o say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v lie_v yea_o but_o upon_o the_o manifold_a provocation_n of_o sinner_n he_o may_v change_v his_o mind_n and_o thought_n therein_o no_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a immutability_n in_o his_o counsel_n concern_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o change_n in_o it_o but_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v that_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n why_o say_v he_o he_o have_v declare_v it_o by_o his_o word_n and_o that_o give_v in_o a_o way_n of_o promise_n which_o as_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v suit_v to_o raise_v a_o expectation_n in_o he_o or_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v or_o give_v so_o it_o require_v exact_a faithfulness_n in_o the_o discharge_n and_o performance_n of_o it_o which_o god_n on_o his_o part_n will_v assure_o answer_v but_o neither_o be_v this_o all_o but_o that_o no_o place_n may_v be_v leave_v for_o any_o cavil_v objection_n in_o this_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o interpose_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n thus_o we_o have_v this_o truth_n deduce_v from_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n nature_n one_o of_o his_o essential_a excellency_n establish_v in_o the_o immutable_a purpose_n of_o his_o will_n bring_v forth_o by_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o confirm_v by_o god_n interpose_v himself_o against_o all_o occasion_n of_o exception_n so_o to_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o all_o strife_n about_o it_o by_o a_o oath_n swear_v by_o himself_o that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v i_o have_v mention_v this_o only_a to_o show_v what_o weight_n the_o holy_a ghost_n lay_v upon_o the_o delivery_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n and_o thence_o how_o deep_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o inquire_v diligent_o into_o it_o and_o after_o the_o ground_n and_o evidence_n which_o may_v be_v tender_v of_o it_o which_o among_o other_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o the_o first_o promise_n the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o lie_v therein_o and_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o sacrifice_n their_o use_n and_o end_n also_o by_o the_o prescription_n of_o repentance_n unto_o sinner_n promise_n the_o first_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n and_o which_o i_o place_v as_o the_o first_o evidence_n of_o it_o
suit_v not_o its_o reason_n at_o all_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 18._o 2._o the_o law_n speak_v nothing_o to_o a_o sinner_n but_o what_o his_o conscience_n assure_v he_o to_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o constant_a concurrence_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o conscience_n when_o the_o law_n say_v this_o or_o that_o be_v a_o sin_n worthy_a of_o death_n conscience_n say_v it_o be_v even_o so_o rom._n 1._o 42._o and_o where_o the_o law_n of_o itself_o as_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n rest_v conscience_n help_v it_o on_o and_o say_v this_o and_o that_o sin_n so_o worthy_a of_o death_n be_v the_o soul_n guilty_a of_o then_o dye_n say_v the_o law_n as_o thou_o have_v deserve_v now_o this_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o mighty_a efficacy_n to_o prevail_v with_o the_o soul_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o report_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n it_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n but_o what_o he_o have_v a_o witness_n within_o himself_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o these_o witness_n always_o agree_v and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v establish_v for_o a_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n 3._o the_o law_n though_o it_o speak_v against_o the_o soul_n interest_n yet_o it_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v so_o just_a righteous_a and_o equal_a that_o it_o even_o force_v the_o soul_n consent_n so_o paul_n tell_v we_o that_o man_n know_v this_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 32._o they_o know_v it_o and_o can_v but_o consent_v unto_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o be_v good_a righteous_a equal_a not_o to_o be_v control_v and_o indeed_o what_o can_v be_v more_o righteous_a than_o its_o sentence_n it_o command_v obedience_n to_o the_o god_n of_o life_n and_o death_n promise_v a_o reward_n and_o declare_v that_o for_o non-performance_n of_o duty_n death_n will_v be_v inflict_v on_o these_o term_n the_o sinner_n come_v into_o the_o world_n they_o be_v good_a righteous_a holy_a the_o soul_n accept_v of_o they_o and_o know_v not_o what_o it_o can_v desire_v better_o or_o more_o equal_a this_o the_o apostle_n insist_o upon_o rom._n 7._o 12_o 13._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a be_v then_o that_o which_o be_v good_a make_v death_n unto_o i_o godforbid_v but_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n work_v death_n in_o i_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o sin_n by_o the_o commandment_n may_v become_v exceed_o sinful_a wherever_o the_o blame_n fall_v the_o soul_n can_v but_o acquit_v the_o law_n and_o confess_v that_o what_o it_o say_v be_v righteous_a and_o uncontrollable_o equal_a and_o it_o be_v meet_a thing_n shall_v be_v so_o now_o though_o the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o a_o witness_n may_v go_v very_o far_o in_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n when_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o more_o witness_n it_o strengthen_v the_o testimony_n but_o nothing_o be_v so_o prevalent_a to_o beget_v belief_n as_o when_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v speak_v be_v just_a and_o good_a not_o liable_a to_o any_o reasonable_a exception_n and_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n and_o concurrence_n of_o conscience_n this_o also_o be_v add_v the_o reasonableness_n and_o equity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o propose_v even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sinner_n namely_o that_o every_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o every_o transgression_n receive_v a_o meet_a recompense_n of_o reward_n 4._o but_o yet_o further_o what_o the_o law_n say_v it_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n what_o it_o say_v then_o must_v be_v believe_v or_o we_o make_v god_n a_o lyar._n it_o come_v not_o in_o its_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o he_o who_o appoint_v it_o you_o will_v say_v then_o be_v it_o so_o indeed_o be_v there_o no_o forgiveness_n with_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a voice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o you_o say_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v i_o answer_v brief_o with_o the_o apostle_n what_o the_o law_n speak_v it_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n it_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v set_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n it_o speak_v and_o it_o speak_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o it_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o its_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v it_o say_v there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n namely_o to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v flatter_v themselves_o with_o a_o contrary_a persuasion_n will_v find_v themselves_o woeful_o mistake_v at_o the_o great_a day_n on_o these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n i_o say_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n why_o a_o soul_n shall_v conclude_v that_o it_o will_v be_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v forgiveness_n law_n and_o conscience_n close_o together_o and_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o thought_n mind_n and_o judgement_n of_o a_o sinner_n they_o strengthen_v the_o testimony_n of_o one_o another_o and_o great_o prevail_v if_o any_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v i_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o trial_n if_o ever_o god_n awaken_v their_o conscience_n to_o a_o through_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n if_o ever_o he_o open_v their_o soul_n and_o let_v in_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o they_o they_o will_v find_v it_o no_o small_a work_n to_o grapple_v with_o they_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o eventual_o they_o prevail_v so_o far_o that_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o say_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n we_o come_v with_o our_o report_n of_o forgiveness_n but_o who_o believe_v it_o by_o who_o be_v it_o receive_v neither_o do_v the_o light_n nor_o conscience_n nor_o conversation_n of_o the_o most_o allow_v we_o to_o suppose_v it_o be_v embrace_v three_o the_o engraft_a notion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n lie_v against_o this_o discovery_n also_o there_o be_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n indelible_a character_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o god_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n of_o his_o invariable_a righteousness_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o depose_v nor_o lay_v aside_o for_o notion_n of_o god_n whatever_o they_o be_v will_v bear_v sway_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n when_o thing_n be_v put_v to_o the_o trial_n they_o be_v in_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a they_o abide_v with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o darkness_n as_o may_v be_v manifest_v by_o innumerable_a instance_n but_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n their_o inward_a thought_n be_v that_o god_n be_v a_o avenger_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n his_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n to_o take_v care_n that_o every_o sin_n be_v punish_v this_o be_v his_o judgement_n which_o all_o man_n know_v as_o be_v observe_v before_o rom._n 1._o 32._o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o render_v tribulation_n unto_o sinner_n from_o thence_o be_v that_o dread_n and_o fear_v which_o surprise_v man_n at_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n under_o he_o above_o they_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o come_v on_o his_o errand_n this_o notion_n of_o god_n avenge_a all_o sin_n exert_v itself_o secret_o but_o effectual_o so_o adam_n tremble_v and_o hide_v himself_o and_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o old_a i_o have_v see_v god_n and_o shall_v die_v when_o man_n be_v under_o any_o dreadful_a providence_n thundering_n lightning_n tempest_n in_o darkness_n they_o tremble_v not_o so_o much_o at_o what_o they_o see_v or_o hear_v or_o feel_v as_o from_o their_o secret_a thought_n that_o god_n be_v nigh_o and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n now_o these_o inbred_a notion_n lie_v universal_o against_o all_o apprehension_n of_o forgiveness_n which_o must_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o soul_n from_o without_o door_n have_v no_o principle_n of_o nature_n to_o promote_v they_o it_o be_v true_a man_n by_o nature_n have_v presumption_n and_o common_a engraft_a notion_n of_o other_o property_n of_o god_n beside_o his_o holiness_n and_o justice_n as_o of_o his_o goodness_n benignity_n love_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o the_o like_a but_o all_o these_o have_v this_o supposition_n inlay_v with_o
temporal_a dispensation_n that_o flow_v from_o they_o now_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o forgiveness_n that_o we_o be_v inquire_v after_o it_o be_v not_o a_o property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n but_o a_o act_n of_o his_o will_n and_o a_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n although_o it_o have_v its_o rise_n and_o spring_n in_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n yet_o it_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o be_v not_o exercise_v but_o by_o a_o absolute_a free_a and_o sovereign_a act_n of_o his_o will._n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o god_n or_o with_o he_o of_o this_o sort_n that_o can_v be_v any_o way_n know_v but_o only_o by_o especial_a revelation_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o inbred_a notion_n of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n will_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o first_o way_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n forgiveness_n be_v not_o reveal_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o nature_n be_v declare_v it_o not_o by_o that_o mean_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n john_n 1._o 8._o that_o be_v as_o a_o god_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n as_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o adam_n have_v a_o intimate_a acquaintance_n according_a to_o the_o limit_a capacity_n of_o a_o creature_n with_o the_o property_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n it_o be_v implant_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o indispensible_o necessary_a unto_o that_o natural_a worship_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n he_o be_v to_o perform_v but_o when_o he_o have_v sin_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o apprehension_n that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n such_o a_o thought_n will_v have_v lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o some_o further_a treaty_n with_o god_n about_o his_o condition_n but_o he_o have_v no_o other_o design_n but_o of_o fly_v and_o hide_v himself_o gen._n 3._o 10._o so_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o pardon_v mercy_n such_o and_o no_o other_o be_v all_o the_o first_o or_o pure_o natural_a conception_n of_o sinner_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 32._o that_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n it_o be_v true_a these_o conception_n in_o many_o be_v stifle_v by_o rumour_n report_n tradition_n that_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o but_o all_o these_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o that_o revelation_n of_o forgiveness_n which_o we_o be_v inquire_v after_o 2._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n creation_n will_v not_o help_v a_o man_n to_o this_o knowledge_n that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 1._o 20._o what_o it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o his_o work_n reveal_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n or_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o no_o more_o not_o any_o of_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n not_o any_o of_o the_o free_a act_n of_o his_o will_n not_o pardon_v and_o forgiveness_n beside_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o estate_n and_o condition_n namely_o of_o rectitude_n integrity_n and_o uprightness_n eccles._n 7._o 29._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v have_v any_o respect_n unto_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o all_o or_o to_o the_o pardon_n of_o it_o which_o be_v their_o restituion_n whereof_o they_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o sin_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n suppose_v to_o be_v when_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o how_o can_v any_o thing_n declare_v or_o reveal_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o it_o 3._o no_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n can_v make_v this_o discovery_n god_n have_v indeed_o bear_v testimony_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o goodness_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n so_o act_v 14._o 15_o 16_o 17._o we_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vanity_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o who_o in_o time_n past_a suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n that_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n there_o recount_v he_o thus_o far_o bare_a testimony_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a and_o rule_v the_o world_n so_o that_o they_o be_v utter_o inexcusable_a who_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o these_o work_n of_o he_o nor_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o goodness_n which_o they_o live_v upon_o turn_v away_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vain_a thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o call_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o yet_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o discover_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n for_o still_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o wink_v at_o their_o ignorance_n so_o again_o act_v 17._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o who_o you_o ignorant_o worship_n he_o declare_v i_o unto_o you_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n neither_o be_v worship_v with_o man_n hand_n as_o though_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n see_v he_o give_v unto_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o man_n for_o to_o dwell_v on_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o by_o the_o way_n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o that_o of_o gen._n 11._o 8._o the_o lord_n scatter_v they_o abroad_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v determine_v the_o time_n before_o appoint_v and_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o happy_o they_o may_v seek_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n both_o of_o creation_n and_o providence_n the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o be_v and_o property_n of_o god_n yea_o he_o let_v they_o know_v with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v that_o god_n design_v by_o his_o work_n so_o far_o to_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n the_o maker_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v inquire_v more_o diligent_o after_o he_o and_o not_o to_o look_v on_o he_o alone_o as_o the_o unknown_a god_n who_o alone_o may_v be_v know_v all_o their_o idol_n be_v vain_a and_o nothing_o but_o of_o the_o discovery_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n by_o these_o way_n and_o mean_n he_o speak_v not_o yea_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v thereby_o for_o the_o great_a call_n to_o save_a repentance_n be_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o forgiveness_n but_o now_o by_o these_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n god_n call_v not_o the_o gentile_n to_o save_a repentance_n no_o say_v he_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o walk_v still_o in_o their_o own_o way_n chap._n 14._o 16._o and_o wink_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ignorance_n but_o now_o that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n command_v they_o to_o repent_v chap._n 17._o 30._o sin_n ii_o whereas_o there_o have_v be_v one_o signal_n act_n of_o god_n providence_n about_o sin_n when_o man_n first_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o it_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o reveal_n forgiveness_n in_o god_n that_o it_o rather_o severe_o intimate_v the_o contrary_n this_o be_v god_n deal_v with_o sin_v angel_n the_o angel_n be_v the_o first_o sinner_n and_o god_n deal_v first_o with_o they_o about_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v his_o deal_n with_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o spare_v not_o the_o sin_v angel_n he_o spare_v they_o not_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n which_o he_o use_v where_o he_o speak_v of_o lay_v all_o our_o iniquity_n on_o christ_n he_o undergo_a the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o rom._n 8._o 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o spare_v he_o not_o that_o be_v he_o lay_v on_o he_o the_o full_a punishment_n that_o by_o the_o curse_n and_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n be_v due_a unto_o sin_n so_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o angel_n
be_v make_v in_o his_o first_o deal_n with_o our_o parent_n after_o their_o shameful_a sin_n and_o fall_v now_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o carry_v along_o a_o great_a conviction_n with_o it_o and_o be_v such_o as_o faith_n may_v secure_o rest_v upon_o and_o close_v withal_o the_o ensue_a observation_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n be_v on_o many_o account_n the_o great_a sin_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v of_o humane_a nature_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o conspiracy_n of_o all_o individual_n omnes_fw-la eramus_fw-la unus_fw-la ille_fw-la homo_fw-la in_o that_o one_o man_n or_o that_o one_o sin_n we_o all_o sin_v rom._n 5._o 12._o it_o leave_v not_o god_n one_o subject_a as_o to_o moral_a obedicnce_n on_o the_o earth_n nor_o the_o least_o ground_n for_o any_o such_o to_o be_v unto_o eternity_n when_o the_o angel_n sin_v the_o whole_a race_n or_o kind_n do_v not_o prevaricate_v thousand_o thousand_o of_o they_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o continue_v in_o their_o obedience_n dan._n 7._o 10._o but_o here_o all_z and_o every_o individual_a of_o mankind_n he_o only_o except_v which_o be_v not_o then_o in_o adam_n be_v embark_v in_o the_o same_o crime_n and_o guilt_n beside_o it_o disturb_v the_o government_n of_o god_n in_o and_o over_o the_o whole_a creation_n god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n in_o order_n and_o beauty_n pronounce_v himself_o concern_v his_o whole_a work_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exceed_o beautiful_a and_o good_a gen._n 1._o 31._o much_o of_o this_o beauty_n lie_v in_o the_o subordination_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o and_o of_o all_o to_o himself_o by_o the_o mediation_n and_o interposition_n of_o man_n through_o who_o praise_n and_o obedience_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o be_v to_o return_v their_o tribute_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n but_o all_o this_o order_n be_v destroy_v by_o this_o sin_n and_o the_o very_a creation_n make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n rom._n 8._o 20._o on_o which_o and_o the_o like_a account_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o make_v to_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o man_n who_o have_v sin_v subscribe_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o consctence_n unto_o the_o righteous_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n he_o know_v what_o he_o have_v deserve_v and_o look_v for_o nothing_o but_o the_o immediate_a execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o hence_o he_o meditate_v not_o a_o defence_n expect_v no_o pardon_n stay_v not_o for_o a_o trial_n but_o fly_v and_o hide_v and_o attempt_v a_o escape_n gen._n 3._o 10._o i_o be_v afraid_a say_v he_o and_o hide_v myself_o than_o which_o never_o be_v there_o word_n of_o great_a horror_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o shall_v be_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n poor_a creature_n he_o be_v full_a of_o expectation_n of_o the_o vengeance_n due_a for_o a_o break_a covenant_n 3._o god_n have_v new_o declare_v in_o the_o sin_v angel_n what_o his_o justice_n require_v and_o how_o he_o can_v deal_v with_o sin_v man_n without_o the_o least_o impeachment_n of_o his_o government_n holiness_n or_o goodness_n see_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o 4._o there_o be_v nothing_o without_o god_n himself_o that_o shall_v move_v he_o in_o the_o least_o so_o much_o as_o to_o suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o wrath_n for_o one_o moment_n he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o with_o the_o angel_n all_o thing_n lay_v now_o under_o wrath_n curse_n confusion_n and_o disorder_n nothing_o be_v leave_v good_a lovely_a or_o desirable_a in_o his_o eye_n as_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n that_o which_o be_v first_o bring_v forth_o from_o nothing_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o form_n and_o void_a empty_a of_o all_o order_n and_o beauty_n nothing_o be_v in_o it_o to_o induce_v or_o move_v god_n to_o bring_v forth_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o glory_n that_o ensue_v but_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o it_o proceed_v from_o his_o own_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n so_o be_v it_o now_o again_o there_o be_v a_o emptiness_n and_o vanity_n bring_v by_o sin_n upon_o the_o whole_a creation_n nothing_o remain_v that_o may_v be_v a_o motive_n unto_o a_o merciful_a restoration_n but_o all_o be_v again_o devolve_v on_o his_o sovereignty_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o all_o door_n stand_v open_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n justice_n in_o the_o punish_n of_o sin_n nothing_o remain_v without_o he_o to_o hold_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o least_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o especial_o the_o sinner_n himself_o lie_v tremble_a in_o expectation_n of_o a_o dreadful_a doom_n what_o now_o come_v forth_o from_o he_o the_o bless_a word_n which_o we_o have_v gen._n 3._o 15._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n it_o be_v full_a well_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o this_o one_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o great_a way_n of_o its_o come_n forth_o from_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o heel_n be_v to_o be_v bruise_v be_v also_o intimate_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o discovery_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v of_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n by_o a_o word_n of_o pure_a revelation_n it_o be_v make_v and_o so_o faith_n must_v take_v it_o up_o and_o receive_v it_o now_o this_o revelation_n of_o forgiveness_n with_o god_n in_o this_o one_o promise_n be_v the_o bottom_n of_o all_o that_o worship_n that_o be_v yield_v unto_o he_o by_o sinner_n for_o many_o age_n for_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o without_o this_o no_o sinner_n can_v have_v the_o least_o encouragement_n to_o approach_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o will_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o notable_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n a_o firm_a foundation_n for_o faith_n to_o rest_n and_o build_v upon_o let_v a_o sinner_n serious_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n lay_v down_o before_o and_o then_o view_n god_n come_v forth_o with_o a_o word_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n mere_o from_o his_o own_o love_n and_o those_o counsel_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o he_o can_v but_o conclude_v under_o his_o great_a difficulty_n that_o yet_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v fear_v let_v now_o the_o law_n and_o conscience_n let_v sin_n and_o satan_n stand_v forth_o and_o except_v against_o this_o evidence_n enough_o may_v be_v speak_v from_o it_o whatever_o the_o particular_a case_n be_v about_o which_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o contest_v with_o they_o to_o put_v they_o all_o to_o silence_n forgiveness_n ii_o god_n reveal_v this_o sacred_a truth_n by_o his_o institution_n of_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n by_o blood_n do_v all_o of_o they_o respect_n atonement_n expiation_n and_o consequential_o forgiveness_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o they_o can_v not_o themselves_o take_v away_o sin_n nor_o make_v they_o perfect_v who_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o they_o heb._n 10._o 1._o but_o yet_o they_o undeniable_o evince_v the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n or_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o it_o by_o what_o they_o do_v denote_v and_o typisie_n i_o shall_v therefore_o look_v a_o little_a back_n into_o their_o rise_n and_o intendment_n 1._o the_o original_a and_o first_o spring_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n express_o mention_v only_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v record_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o infallible_a scripture_n evidence_n that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n immediate_a institution_n and_o appointment_n god_n never_o allow_v that_o the_o will_n or_o wisdom_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o spring_n and_o rule_n of_o his_o worship_n that_o solemn_a word_n where_o with_o he_o front_n the_o command_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o command_n that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o explanation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o by_o instance_n cut_v off_o all_o such_o pretence_n and_o be_v as_o a_o flame_a sword_n turn_v every_o way_n to_o prevent_v man_n arbitrary_a approach_n to_o god_n institution_n god_n will_v not_o part_v with_o his_o glory_n of_o be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a concernment_n of_o his_o worship_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o unto_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 2._o neither_o be_v the_o time_n of_o their_o institution_n mention_v some_o of_o the_o papist_n dispute_v as_o there_o
fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n as_o to_o the_o prevail_a apprehension_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o sixthly_a god_n secret_o send_v his_o arrow_n into_o the_o soul_n that_o wound_n and_o gall_v it_o add_v pain_n trouble_n and_o disquietness_n to_o its_o disconsolation_n psalm_n 38._o 2._o thy_o arrow_n stick_v fast_o in_o i_o and_o thy_o hand_n press_v i_o sore_o ever_o and_o anon_o in_o his_o walk_n god_n shoot_v a_o sharp_a pierce_a arrow_n fix_v it_o on_o his_o soul_n that_o gall_v wound_a and_o perplex_v he_o fill_v he_o with_o pain_n and_o grievous_a vexation_n these_o arrow_n be_v god_n rebuke_n psal._n 39_o 11._o when_o thou_o with_o rebuke_n do_v correct_v man_n for_o iniquity_n god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o conscience_n thing_n sharp_a and_o bitter_a to_o the_o soul_n fasten_v they_o so_o as_o it_o can_v shake_v they_o out_o these_o job_n so_o mournful_o complain_v of_o chap._n 6._o 4._o the_o lord_n speak_v word_n with_o that_o efficacy_n that_o they_o piecce_n the_o heart_n quite_o through_o and_o what_o the_o issue_n than_o be_v david_n declare_v psal._n 38_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o soundness_n say_v he_o in_o my_o flesh_n because_o of_o thy_o anger_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n because_o of_o my_o sin_n the_o whole_a person_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o they_o and_o all_o health_n and_o rest_n be_v take_v away_o and_o seven_o unspiritedness_n and_o disability_n unto_o duty_n in_o do_v or_o suffer_v attend_v such_o a_o condition_n psal._n 40._o 12._o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v upon_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o his_o spiritual_a strength_n be_v wear_v away_o by_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o address_v himself_o unto_o any_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o soul_n now_o can_v pray_v with_o life_n and_o power_n can_v hear_v with_o joy_n and_o profit_n can_v do_v good_a and_o communicate_v with_o cheerfulness_n and_o freedom_n can_v meditate_v with_o delight_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n can_v act_v for_o god_n with_o zeal_n and_o liberty_n can_v think_v of_o suffer_v with_o boldness_n and_o resolution_n but_o be_v sick_a weak_a feeble_a and_o bow_v down_o now_o i_o say_v a_o gracious_a soul_n after_o much_o communion_n with_o god_n may_v on_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n by_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o some_o more_o or_o all_o of_o these_o with_o other_o the_o like_a perplexity_n may_v be_v its_o portion_n and_o these_o make_v up_o the_o depth_n whereof_o the_o pfalmist_n here_o complain_v what_o be_v the_o sin_n or_o of_o what_o sort_n that_o ordinary_o cast_v the_o soul_n of_o believer_n into_o these_o depth_n shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v i_o shall_v now_o show_v both_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o believer_n may_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o also_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o oftentimes_o they_o actual_o do_v so_o covenant_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o believer_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o depth_n on_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n nature_n of_o the_o supply_n of_o grace_n give_v in_o the_o covenant_n how_o far_o they_o extend_v principle_n of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o all_o believer_n now_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o wherein_o all_o their_o whole_a provision_n for_o obedience_n be_v enwrap_v leave_v it_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o fall_v into_o these_o depth_n that_o have_v be_v mention_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n there_o be_v no_o mercy_n or_o forgiveness_n provide_v for_o any_o sin_n it_o be_v necessary_a then_o that_o it_o shall_v exhibit_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n to_o preserve_v from_o every_o sin_n or_o it_o can_v have_v be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o this_o the_o rigteousness_n of_o god_n require_v and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o provision_n at_o all_o of_o pardon_n and_o not_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n to_o keep_v the_o covenanter_n from_o need_n of_o pardon_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o he_o make_v man_n upright_o who_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n seek_v out_o many_o invention_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v in_o it_o pardon_v provide_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o of_o indispensible_a necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v administer_v in_o it_o grace_n effectual_o preserve_v from_o every_o sin_n yet_o be_v it_o on_o all_o account_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o for_o beside_o the_o relief_n by_o pardon_n which_o the_o other_o know_v nothing_o of_o there_o be_v in_o it_o also_o much_o provision_n against_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o other_o first_o there_o be_v provision_n make_v in_o it_o against_o all_o and_o every_o sin_n that_o will_v disannul_v the_o covenant_n and_o make_v a_o final_a separation_n between_o god_n and_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v be_v once_o take_v into_o the_o bond_n thereof_o this_o provision_n be_v absolute_a god_n have_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o make_n of_o this_o good_a and_o the_o establish_v this_o law_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o by_o any_o sin_n be_v disannul_v jor._n 32._o 40._o i_o will_v say_v god_n make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o the_o security_n hereof_o depend_v not_o on_o any_o thing_n in_o our_o self_n all_o that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n but_o the_o event_n or_o issue_n depend_v absolute_o on_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a certainty_n and_o stability_n of_o the_o covenant_n depend_v on_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n administer_v in_o it_o to_o preserve_v man_n from_o all_o such_o sin_n as_o will_v disannul_v it_o second_o there_o be_v in_o this_o covenant_n provision_n make_v for_o constant_a peace_n and_o consolation_n notwithstanding_o and_o against_o the_o guilt_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o through_o their_o infirmity_n and_o temptation_n believer_n be_v daily_o expose_v unto_o though_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n every_o day_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v into_o depth_n every_o day_n in_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o consistency_n between_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n unto_o humiliation_n and_o peace_n with_o strong_a consolation_n after_o the_o apostle_n have_v describe_v the_o whole_a conflict_n that_o believer_n have_v with_o sin_n and_o the_o frequent_a wound_n which_o they_o receive_v thereby_o which_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o for_o deliverance_n rom._n 7._o 24._o he_o yet_o conclude_v chap._n 8._o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o stable_a foundation_n of_o peace_n so_o 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a our_o great_a business_n and_o care_n ought_v to_o be_v that_o we_o sin_v not_o but_o yet_o when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o utmost_a if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o chap._n 1._o 8._o what_o then_o shall_v poor_a sinful_a guilty_a creature_n do_v why_o let_v they_o go_v to_o the_o father_n by_o their_o advocate_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o pardon_n and_o peace_n and_o say_v paul_n heb_n 6._o 17_o 18._o god_n be_v abundant_o willing_a that_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o fly_v for_o resuge_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o what_o be_v his_o condition_n who_o flee_v of_o old_a to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n for_o safety_n from_o whence_o this_o expression_n be_v take_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o blood_n though_o shed_v at_o unaware_o and_o so_o as_o that_o he_o be_v to_o die_v for_o it_o if_o he_o escape_v not_o to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n though_o we_o may_v have_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n upon_o we_o that_o the_o law_n pronounce_v death_n unto_o yet_o fly_v to_o christ_n for_o refuge_n god_n have_v provide_v not_o only_o safety_n but_o strong_a consolation_n for_o we_o also_o forgiveness_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o take_v guilt_n from_o the_o soul_n but_o trouble_v also_o from_o the_o conscience_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n do_v the_o apostle_n at_o large_a set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n heb._n 10._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n he_o
be_v speak_v relate_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o sinner_n in_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o not_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n consolation_n provide_v against_o the_o great_a as_o well_o as_o the_o least_o sin_n the_o difference_n arise_v from_o god_n sovereign_a communication_n of_o it_o according_a to_o that_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n administration_n which_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o hence_o because_o under_o moses_n law_n there_o be_v a_o exception_n make_v of_o some_o sin_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n appoint_v so_o that_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o can_v no_o way_n be_v justify_v from_o they_o that_o be_v carnal_o as_o to_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o judaical_a church_n and_o polity_n paul_n tell_v the_o jew_n act_n 13._o 38_o 39_o that_o through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n there_o be_v now_o no_o exception_n of_o any_o particular_a sin_n as_o to_o pardon_v and_o peace_n but_o what_o we_o have_v speak_v relate_v unto_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n wherein_o god_n be_v please_v to_o administer_v consolation_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o sin_v believer_n and_o this_o be_v the_o evidence_n which_o i_o shall_v offer_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n after_o much_o gracious_a communion_n with_o god_n may_v yet_o fall_v into_o inextricable_a depth_n on_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o actual_o they_o oftentimes_o do_v so_o shall_v be_v far_o declare_v sin_n the_o principle_n of_o this_o assertion_n be_v know_v i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o touch_v upon_o they_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o indwelling-sin_n as_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o little_a consider_v will_v evidence_n unto_o we_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v sometime_o surprise_v and_o plunge_v into_o the_o depth_n mention_v for_o first_o though_o the_o strength_n of_o every_o sin_n be_v weaken_v by_o grace_n yet_o the_o root_n of_o no_o sin_n be_v in_o this_o life_n whole_o take_v away_o lust_n be_v like_o the_o stubborn_a canaanites_n who_o after_o the_o general_a conquest_n of_o the_o land_n will_v yet_o dwell_v in_o it_o still_o judg._n 17._o 12._o indeed_o when_o israel_n grow_v strong_a they_o bring_v they_o under_o tribute_n but_o they_o can_v not_o utter_o expel_v they_o the_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n belong_v to_o grace_n and_o when_o it_o grow_v strong_a it_o bring_v sin_n much_o under_o but_o it_o will_v not_o whole_o be_v drive_v out_o the_o body_n of_o death_n be_v not_o utter_o to_o be_v do_v away_o but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o best_a saint_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n rom._n 7._o 8._o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v there_o that_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 17._o as_o then_o there_o be_v a_o universality_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o its_o oppose_v all_o evil_a so_o also_o there_o be_v a_o universality_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o it_o second_o some_o lust_n or_o branch_n of_o original_a corruption_n do_v obtain_v in_o some_o person_n such_o advantage_n either_o from_o nature_n custom_n employment_n society_n or_o the_o like_a circumstance_n that_o they_o become_v like_o the_o canaanite_n that_o have_v iron_n chariot_n it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o subdue_v they_o well_o it_o be_v if_o war_n be_v maintain_v constant_o against_o they_o for_o they_o will_v almost_o always_o be_v in_o actual_a rebellion_n three_o indwelling-sin_n though_o weaken_v retain_v all_o its_o property_n the_o property_n of_o a_o thing_n follow_v its_o nature_n where_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v there_o be_v all_o its_o natural_a property_n what_o be_v these_o property_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n i_o shall_v here_o declare_v but_o that_o i_o have_v handle_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o efficacy_n the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o it_o in_o a_o treatise_n to_o that_o only_a purpose_n in_o brief_a they_o be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o some_o believer_n be_v by_o they_o cast_v into_o depth_n but_o it_o be_v indeed_o that_o any_o do_v escape_v they_o but_o hereof_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v at_o large_a my_o discourse_n on_o this_o particular_a subject_n second_o add_v hereunto_o the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o temptation_n which_o because_o also_o i_o have_v already_o in_o a_o special_a discourse_n to_o that_o purpose_n insist_v on_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o far_o lay_v open_a sin_n three_o the_o sovereign_a pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o deal_v with_o sin_v saint_n must_v also_o be_v consider_v divine_a love_n and_o wisdom_n work_v not_o towards_o all_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n god_n be_v please_v to_o continue_v peace_n unto_o some_o with_o a_o nonobstante_a for_o great_a provocation_n love_n shall_v humble_v they_o and_o rebuke_n of_o kindness_n shall_v recover_v they_o from_o their_o wander_n other_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o depth_n we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o but_o yet_o i_o may_v say_v general_o signal_n provocation_n meet_v with_o one_o of_o these_o two_o event_n from_o god_n first_o those_o in_o who_o they_o be_v be_v leave_v unto_o some_o signal_n barrenness_n and_o fruitlesness_n in_o their_o generation_n they_o shall_v wither_v grow_v barren_a worldly_a sapless_a and_o be_v much_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o second_o they_o shall_v be_v exercise_v in_o these_o depth_n from_o whence_o their_o way_n of_o deliverance_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o psalm_n thus_o i_o say_v god_n deal_v with_o his_o saint_n in_o great_a variety_n some_o shall_v have_v all_o their_o bone_n break_v when_o other_o shall_v have_v only_o the_o gentle_a stroke_n of_o the_o rod._n we_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o mercy_n and_o he_o may_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o but_o for_o our_o part_n great_a sin_n aught_o to_o be_v attend_v with_o expectation_n of_o great_a depth_n and_o preplexity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n propose_v in_o this_o psalm_n and_o by_o we_o unto_o consideration_n these_o be_v the_o depth_n wherein_o it_o be_v entangle_v these_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o these_o depth_n it_o be_v deportment_n in_o and_o under_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n lie_v next_o in_o our_o way_n but_o before_o i_o proceed_v thereunto_o i_o shall_v annex_v some_o few_o thing_n unto_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v tend_v to_o the_o far_o open_n of_o the_o whole_a case_n before_o we_o and_o they_o be_v 1._o what_o be_v or_o of_o what_o sort_n those_o sin_n be_v which_o usual_o cast_v the_o soul_n of_o believer_n into_o these_o depth_n and_o then_o 2._o insist_v on_o some_o aggravation_n of_o they_o distress_n what_o sin_n usual_o bring_v believer_n into_o great_a spiritual_a distress_n aggravation_n of_o those_o sin_n first_o sin_z in_o their_o own_o nature_n waste_v conscience_n be_v of_o this_o sort_n sin_n that_o rise_v in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o nature_n also_o such_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o cast_v david_n into_o his_o depth_n such_o be_v the_o sin_n enumerate_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o be_v not_o deceive_v say_v the_o apostle_n neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o believer_n may_v fall_v into_o some_o of_o the_o sin_n here_o mention_v some_o have_v do_v so_o as_o be_v leave_v on_o record_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v any_o of_o these_o sin_n but_o such_o sinner_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v who_o live_v in_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o sin_n or_o any_o like_a unto_o they_o there_o be_v no_o provision_n of_o mercy_n make_v for_o such_o sinner_n these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v sin_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n without_o the_o consideration_n of_o aggravate_v circumstance_n which_o yet_o indeed_o real_o in_o believer_n they_o can_v never_o be_v without_o be_v able_a to_o plunge_v a_o soul_n into_o depth_n these_o sin_n cut_v the_o lock_n of_o man_n spiritual_a strength_n and_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o to_o say_v
the_o application_n itself_o may_v be_v observe_v first_o the_o anthropopathy_n of_o the_o expression_n he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v cause_v his_o ear_n to_o be_v attentive_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o serious_o attend_v to_o what_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o when_o they_o turn_v aside_o from_o that_o which_o they_o regard_v not_o second_o the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o work_n it_o have_v in_o hand_n which_o be_v evident_a both_o from_o the_o reduplication_n of_o his_o request_n lord_n hear_v my_o voice_n let_v thy_o ear_n be_v attentive_a to_o my_o voice_n and_o the_o emphaticalness_n of_o the_o word_n he_o make_v use_v of_o let_v thy_o ear_n say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diligent_o attentive_a the_o word_n signify_v the_o most_o diligent_a heedfulness_n and_o close_a attention_n let_v thy_o ear_n be_v very_o attentive_a and_o unto_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n deprecationum_fw-la mearum_fw-la general_o say_v interpreter_n of_o my_o deprecation_n or_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o the_o avert_n of_o evil_a or_o punishment_n but_o the_o word_n be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gratiosus_fw-la suit_n to_o be_v gracious_a or_o merciful_a so_o that_o it_o signify_v proper_o supplication_n for_o grace_n be_v attentive_a say_v he_o o_o lord_n unto_o my_o supplication_n for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o according_a to_o my_o extreme_a necessity_n i_o now_o address_v myself_o to_o make_v unto_o thou_o and_o in_o these_o word_n do_v the_o psalmist_n set_v forth_o in_o general_a the_o frame_n and_o work_n of_o a_o gracious_a soul_n be_v cast_v into_o depth_n and_o darkness_n by_o sin_n the_o foundation_n of_o what_o i_o shall_v far_o thence_o pursue_v lie_v in_o these_o two_o proposition_n first_o the_o only_a attempt_n of_o a_o sinful_a entangle_a soul_n for_o relief_n lie_v in_o a_o application_n to_o god_n alone_o to_o thou_o jehovah_n have_v i_o cry_v lord_n hear_v second_o depth_n of_o sin_n entanglement_n will_v put_v a_o gracious_a soul_n on_o intense_a and_o earnest_a application_n unto_o god_n lord_n hear_v lord_n attend_z die_v man_n do_v not_o use_v to_o cry_v out_o slothful_o for_o relief_n what_o may_v be_v think_v necessary_a in_o general_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o soul_n in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n describe_v shall_v brief_o be_v speak_v unto_o from_o these_o two_o proposition_n sin_n first_o trouble_v danger_n disquietment_n argue_v not_o only_a thing_n evil_a but_o a_o sense_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n of_o they_o will_v of_o themselves_o put_v those_o in_o who_o they_o be_v upon_o seek_v relief_n every_o thing_n will_v natural_o be_v at_o rest_n a_o drown_a man_n need_v no_o exhortation_n to_o endeavour_v his_o own_o deliverance_n and_o safety_n and_o spiritual_a trouble_n will_v in_o like_a manner_n put_v man_n on_o attempt_n for_o relief_n to_o seek_v for_o no_o remedy_n be_v to_o be_v sensles_o obdurate_a or_o wretched_o desperate_a as_o cain_n and_o judas_n we_o may_v suppose_v then_o that_o the_o principal_a business_n of_o every_o soul_n in_o depth_n be_v to_o endeavour_v deliverance_n they_o can_v rest_v in_o that_o condition_n wherein_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n in_o this_o endeavour_n what_o course_n a_o gracious_a soul_n steer_v be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o first_o proposition_n negative_o and_o positive_o he_o apply_v himself_o not_o to_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n he_o apply_v himself_o unto_o god_n a_o eminent_a instance_n we_o have_v of_o it_o in_o both_o part_n or_o both_o to_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o hos._n 14._o 3._o ashur_n say_v those_o poor_a distress_a return_v sinner_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o we_o will_v not_o ride_v upon_o horse_n neither_o will_v we_o say_v any_o more_o to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n you_o be_v our_o god_n for_o in_o thou_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n their_o application_n unto_o god_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o renunciation_n of_o every_o other_o way_n of_o relief_n distress_n several_a thing_n there_o be_v that_o sinner_n be_v apt_a to_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o for_o relief_n in_o their_o perplexity_n which_o prove_v unto_o they_o as_o water_n that_o fail_v how_o many_o thing_n have_v the_o romanist_n invent_v to_o deceive_v soul_n withal_o saint_n and_o angel_n the_o bless_a virgin_n wood_n of_o the_o cross_n confission_n rennance_n mass_n pilgrimage_n dirge_n purgatory_n papal_a pardon_n work_n of_o compensation_n and_o the_o like_a be_v make_v entrance_n for_o innumerable_a soul_n into_o everlasting_a ruin_n do_v they_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v in_o themselves_o for_o these_o abomination_n they_o will_v not_o say_v unto_o these_o their_o idol_n you_o be_v our_o god_n come_v and_o save_v we_o how_o short_a do_v all_o their_o contrivance_n come_v of_o his_o that_o will_v fain_o be_v offer_v river_n of_o oil_n yea_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o soul_n his_o first_o bear_v for_o his_o transgression_n mich._n 6._o 7._o who_o yet_o gain_v nothing_o but_o a_o aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o misery_n thereby_o yea_o the_o heathen_a go_v beyond_o they_o in_o devotion_n and_o expense_n it_o be_v no_o new_a enquiry_n what_o course_n sin_n perplex_v soul_n shall_v take_v for_o relief_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o mind_n of_o far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n have_v be_v exercise_v in_o it_o as_o be_v there_o light_a or_o darkness_n such_o be_v the_o course_n they_o take_v among_o those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n this_o enquiry_n bring_v forth_o all_o that_o diabolical_a superstition_n which_o spread_v itself_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n gentilism_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o enquiry_n work_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o darken_a man_n in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o lust_n bring_v forth_o the_o papacy_n when_o man_n have_v lose_v a_o spiritual_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o design_n of_o eternal_a love_n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o betake_v themselves_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a for_o relief_n under_o their_o entanglement_n unto_o the_o break_a cistern_n mention_v they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n self_n and_o other_o thing_n for_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o their_o false_a worship_n be_v abominate_v by_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o make_v any_o far_a mention_n of_o they_o that_o which_o relate_v unto_o self_n be_v not_o confine_v unto_o popery_n but_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o limit_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o be_v predominate_a in_o all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o relief_n in_o sin_n distress_n by_o self-endeavour_n self-righteousness_n hence_o many_o poor_a soul_n in_o straits_n apply_v themselves_o to_o themselves_o they_o expect_v their_o cure_n from_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o wound_v they_o this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o judaisme_n as_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o rom._n 10._o 3._o and_o all_o man_n under_o the_o law_n be_v still_o animate_v by_o the_o same_o principle_n they_o return_v but_o not_o unto_o the_o lord_n find_v themselves_o in_o depth_n in_o distress_n about_o sin_n what_o course_n do_v they_o take_v this_o they_o will_v do_v that_o they_o will_v do_v no_o more_o this_o shall_v be_v their_o ordinary_a course_n and_o that_o they_o will_v do_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n as_o they_o have_v offend_v whence_o their_o trouble_n arise_v so_o they_o will_v amend_v and_o look_v that_o their_o peace_n shall_v spring_v from_o thence_o as_o if_o god_n and_o they_o stand_v on_o equal_a term_n in_o this_o way_n some_o spend_v all_o their_o day_n sin_v and_o amend_v amend_v and_o sin_v without_o once_o come_v to_o repentance_n and_o peace_n this_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n watch_v against_o they_o look_v on_o themselves_o as_o fatherless_a in_o thou_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n that_o be_v helpless_a without_o the_o least_o ground_n of_o hope_n in_o themselves_o or_o expectation_n from_o themselves_o they_o know_v their_o repentance_n their_o amendment_n their_o supplication_n their_o humiliation_n their_o fasting_n their_o mortification_n will_v not_o relieve_v they_o repent_v they_o will_v and_o amend_v they_o will_v and_o pray_v and_o fast_o and_o humble_a their_o soul_n for_o they_o know_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v their_o duty_n but_o they_o know_v that_o their_o goodness_n extend_v not_o to_o he_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v nor_o be_v he_o profit_v by_o their_o righteousness_n they_o will_v be_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o duty_n but_o
from_o your_o sloth_n and_o despondency_n of_o spirit_n you_o will_v not_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n in_o deal_v with_o god_n to_o put_v they_o to_o a_o speedy_a issue_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n you_o go_v on_o and_o off_o begin_z and_o cease_v try_v and_o give_v over_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n though_o your_o case_n be_v extraordinary_a content_v yourselves_o with_o ordinary_a and_o customary_a application_n unto_o god_n this_o make_v you_o wither_v become_v useless_a and_o pine_v away_o in_o and_o under_o your_o perplexity_n david_n do_v not_o so_o but_o after_o many_o and_o many_o a_o breach_n make_v by_o sin_n yet_o through_o quick_a vigorous_a restless_a act_n of_o faith_n all_o be_v repair_v so_o that_o he_o live_v peaceable_o and_o die_v triumphant_o up_o then_o and_o be_v do_v let_v not_o your_o wound_n corrupt_v because_o of_o your_o folly_n make_v through_o work_n of_o that_o which_o lie_v before_o you_o be_v it_o long_o or_o difficult_a it_o be_v all_o one_o it_o must_v be_v do_v and_o be_v attend_v with_o safety_n what_o you_o be_v like_a to_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o first_o place_n shall_v next_o be_v declare_v verse_n 3._o the_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n explain_v and_o their_o meaning_n open_v open_v the_o general_a frame_n of_o a_o gracious_a soul_n in_o its_o perplexity_n about_o sin_n have_v be_v declare_v it_o be_v particular_a act_n what_o it_o do_v what_o it_o meet_v withal_o be_v next_o represent_v unto_o we_o first_o then_o in_o particular_a it_o cry_v out_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n a_o supposition_n and_o a_o inference_n on_o that_o supposition_n in_o the_o supposition_n there_o be_v first_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o be_v fix_v on_o as_o suit_v unto_o it_o and_o second_o the_o thing_n itself_o suppose_v in_o the_o inference_n there_o be_v express_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o to_o stand_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o proposal_n wherein_o two_o thing_n occur_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v express_v by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n 2._o the_o indefiniteness_n of_o that_o interrogation_n who_o shall_v stand_v if_o thou_o lord_n he_o here_o fix_v on_o another_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v jah_n a_o name_n though_o from_o the_o same_o root_n with_o the_o former_a yet_o seldom_o use_v but_o to_o intimate_v and_o express_v the_o terrible_a majesty_n of_o god_n he_o ride_v on_o the_o heaven_n and_o be_v extol_v by_o his_o name_n jah_n psal._n 68_o 4._o he_o be_v to_o deal_v now_o with_o god_n about_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n be_v represent_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o great_a and_o terrible_a that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o to_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o if_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v try_v out_o according_a to_o the_o demerit_n of_o sin_n what_o then_o say_v he_o to_o i_o a_o h_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v iniquity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o observe_v and_o keep_v as_o in_o safe_a custody_n to_o keep_v preserve_v and_o watch_v diligent_o so_o to_o remark_n and_o observe_v as_o to_o retain_v that_o which_o be_v observe_v to_o ponder_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o the_o heart_n gen._n 37._o 11._o jacob_n observe_v joseph_n dream_v that_o be_v he_o retain_v the_o memory_n of_o it_o and_o ponder_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n the_o mark_v of_o iniquity_n then_o here_o intend_v be_v god_n so_o far_o consider_v and_o observe_v of_o they_o as_o to_o reserve_v they_o for_o punishment_n and_o vengeance_n in_o opposition_n unto_o this_o mark_v he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o see_v sin_n to_o overlook_v it_o to_o cover_v it_o to_o forget_v it_o or_o remember_v it_o no_o more_o that_o be_v to_o forgive_v it_o as_o the_o next_o verse_n declare_v i_o need_v not_o show_v that_o god_n so_o far_o mark_v all_o sin_n in_o all_o person_n as_o to_o see_v they_o know_v they_o disallow_v they_o and_o to_o be_v displease_v with_o they_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o take_v away_o of_o all_o ground_n of_o his_o fear_n and_o worship_n to_o deny_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o deny_v the_o very_a be_v of_o god_n deny_v his_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o you_o deny_v his_o existence_n but_o there_o be_v a_o day_n appoint_v wherein_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v that_o god_n know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o their_o most_o secret_a sin_n there_o be_v then_o a_o double_a mark_v of_o sin_n in_o god_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v deny_v in_o reference_n unto_o any_o sin_n in_o any_o person_n the_o first_o be_v physical_a consist_v in_o his_o omniscience_n whereunto_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a and_o naked_a thus_o no_o sin_n be_v hide_v from_o he_o the_o secret_a be_v before_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n all_o be_v mark_v by_o he_o second_o moral_a in_o a_o displicency_n with_o or_o displeasure_n against_o every_o sin_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o this_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o equal_o to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o mark_v here_o intend_v be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o tendency_n to_o animadversion_n and_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o will_n of_o punish_v according_a to_o it_o be_v include_v in_o it_o if_o say_v the_o psalmist_n thou_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a god_n who_o be_v extol_v by_o thy_o glorious_a name_n jah_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o iniquity_n so_o as_o to_o recompense_v they_o unto_o sinner_n that_o come_v unto_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o severity_n and_o exigence_n of_o thy_o holy_a law_n what_o then_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o proposal_n who_o can_v stand_v that_o be_v none_o can_v so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v chrysostom_n this_o who_o be_v none_o no_o man_n not_o one_o in_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quis_fw-la stabit_fw-la or_o consistet_fw-la who_o can_v stand_v or_o abide_v and_o endure_v the_o trial_n every_o one_o on_o this_o supposition_n must_v perish_v and_o that_o eternal_o this_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o this_o mark_v of_o their_o iniquity_n do_v require_v and_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a emphasis_n in_o the_o interragation_n which_o contain_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o inference_n who_o can_v stand_v be_v more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v none_o can_v abide_v the_o trial_n and_o escape_v without_o everlasting_a ruin_n for_o the_o interrogation_n be_v indefinite_a not_o how_o can_v i_o but_o who_o can_v stand_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v set_v out_o the_o certainty_n and_o dreadfulness_n of_o the_o perish_v of_o ungodly_a man_n he_o do_v it_o by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o expression_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a sense_n intimate_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n than_o any_o word_n can_v well_o clothe_v or_o declare_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 17._o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o v_o 18._o where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v so_o here_o who_o can_v stand_v there_o be_v a_o deep_a insinuation_n of_o a_o dreadful_a ruin_n as_o unto_o all_o with_o who_o god_n shall_v so_o deal_v as_o to_o mark_v their_o iniquity_n see_v psal._n 1._o 5._o the_o psalmist_n then_o address_v himself_o to_o deal_v with_o god_n about_o sin_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o general_n how_o thing_n must_v go_v not_o with_o himself_o only_o but_o with_o all_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o supposition_n he_o have_v fix_v this_o be_v not_o my_o case_n only_o but_o it_o be_v so_o with_o all_o mankind_n every_o one_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whether_o their_o guilt_n answer_v that_o which_o i_o be_o oppress_v withal_o or_o no_o all_o be_v one_o guilty_a they_o be_v all_o and_o all_o must_v perish_v how_o much_o more_o must_v that_o needs_o be_v my_o condition_n who_o have_v contract_v so_o great_a a_o guilt_n as_o i_o have_v do_v here_o than_o he_o lay_v a_o great_a argument_n against_o himself_o on_o the_o supposition_n before_o lay_v down_o if_o none_o the_o holy_a the_o humble_a the_o most_o believe_a soul_n can_v abide_v the_o trial_n can_v endure_v how_o much_o less_o can_v i_o who_o be_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n the_o least_o of_o saint_n who_o come_v unspeakable_o behind_o they_o in_o holiness_n and_o have_v equal_o go_v beyond_o they_o in_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o importance_n
of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v how_o they_o be_v expressive_a of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n who_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v here_o represent_v unto_o we_o and_o what_o direction_n they_o will_v afford_v unto_o we_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o state_n what_o first_o present_v itself_o to_o a_o soul_n in_o distress_n on_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n this_o open_v in_o four_o proposition_n thought_n of_o god_n mark_v sin_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n full_a of_o dread_n and_o terror_n 3_o what_o depth_n the_o psalmist_n be_v in_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o they_o what_o resolution_n he_o take_v upon_o himself_o to_o seek_v to_o god_n alone_o for_o relief_n and_o recovery_n have_v be_v also_o show_v and_o what_o earnestness_n in_o general_n he_o use_v therein_o addressing_z himself_z unto_o god_n in_o that_o frame_n with_o that_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n the_o first_o thing_n he_o fix_v on_o in_o particular_a be_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o guilt_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n it_o appear_v then_o that_o first_o in_o a_o sin_n perplex_a soul_n address_n unto_o god_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o present_v itself_o unto_o he_o be_v god_n mark_v sin_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o in_o this_o matter_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n whether_o before_o conversion_n or_o in_o relapse_n and_o entanglement_n after_o conversion_n there_o be_v a_o proportion_n between_o conversion_n and_o recovery_n they_o be_v both_o wrought_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n and_o way_n and_o have_v both_o the_o same_o effect_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n although_o in_o sundry_a thing_n they_o differ_v not_o now_o to_o be_v speak_v unto_o what_o then_o be_v speak_v on_o this_o heâ—d_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o both_o sort_n to_o they_o that_o be_v yet_o unconvert_v and_o to_o they_o who_o be_v real_o deliver_v from_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n but_o especial_o unto_o those_o who_o know_v not_o whether_o state_n they_o belong_v unto_o that_o be_v to_o all_o guilty_a soul_n the_o law_n will_v put_v in_o its_o claim_n to_o all_o it_o will_v condemn_v the_o sin_n and_o try_v what_o it_o can_v do_v against_o the_o sinner_n there_o be_v no_o shake_n of_o it_o off_o it_o must_v be_v fair_o answer_v or_o it_o will_v prevail_v the_o law_n issue_v out_o a_o arrest_n for_o the_o debt_n and_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o bid_v the_o sergeant_n be_v go_v or_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o spare_v if_o payment_n be_v not_o procure_v and_o a_o acquittance_n produce_v the_o soul_n must_v to_o prison_n i_o be_o go_v unto_o god_n say_v the_o soul._n he_o be_v great_a and_o terrible_a a_o marker_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v unto_o he_o this_o make_v he_o tremble_v and_o cry_v out_o o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v so_o that_o it_o appear_v hence_o that_o second_o serious_a thought_n of_o god_n mark_v sin_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o thing_n full_a of_o dread_n and_o terror_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o be_v not_o swallow_v up_o in_o this_o amazement_n cry_v out_o only_o who_o can_v stand_v there_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n a_o through_o sincere_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o mention_v the_o desert_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o case_n he_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o so_o that_o three_o sincere_a sense_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n with_o self-condemnation_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o peculiar_a especial_a work_n of_o a_o gracious_a soul_n rise_v out_o of_o its_o entanglement_n all_o this_o be_v include_v in_o these_o word_n he_o acknowledge_v both_o his_o own_o guilt_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o demerit_n of_o sin_n and_o these_o thing_n lie_v in_o the_o word_n absolute_o consider_v but_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n here_o represent_v carry_v we_o on_o far_a he_o rest_v not_o here_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o chief_a thing_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o as_o a_o transition_n from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o we_o may_v still_o carry_v on_o the_o general_a design_n at_o the_o entrance_n lay_v down_o we_o must_v take_v along_o with_o we_o this_o far_a observation_n four_o though_o self-condemnation_n be_v a_o eminent_a preparation_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n yet_o a_o poor_a distress_a soul_n be_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o it_o nor_o to_o rest_v upon_o it_o but_o to_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o embrace_v of_o forgiveness_n itself_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o general_a proposition_n lie_v in_o the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o in_o our_o passage_n and_o it_o be_v this_o god_n mark_v of_o iniquity_n and_o man_n salvation_n be_v everlasting_o inconsistent_a i_o mean_v his_o mark_v they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o sinner_n for_o the_o end_n before_o mention_v of_o some_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v far_o treat_v according_a as_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o conduce_v to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n that_o which_o i_o shall_v begin_v withal_o be_v that_o which_o be_v first_o lay_v down_o about_o the_o effect_n of_o serious_a thought_n concern_v god_n mark_v sin_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o present_v itself_o unto_o a_o sin_n entangle_v soul_n in_o its_o address_n unto_o god_n but_o this_o shall_v not_o pass_v alone_o i_o shall_v draw_v the_o two_o first_o observation_n into_o one_o and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o first_o only_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o other_o which_o will_v express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n absolute_o consider_v the_o three_o and_o four_o will_v lead_v we_o on_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o the_o relief_n seek_v after_o and_o propose_v that_o therefore_o which_o first_o be_v to_o be_v insist_v on_o come_v up_o to_o this_o proposition_n in_o a_o sin_n perplex_a soul_n address_n unto_o god_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o present_v itself_o unto_o he_o be_v god_n mark_v of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n which_o of_o its_o self_n be_v apt_a to_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o dread_n and_o terror_n i_o shall_v first_o somewhat_o speak_v unto_o it_o in_o this_o as_o consider_v in_o its_o self_n and_o then_o inquire_v into_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o it_o who_o condition_n be_v here_o describe_v sin_n the_o lord_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o curse_n yet_o bless_v themselves_o and_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v peace_n deut._n 29._o 19_o let_v man_n preach_v and_o say_v what_o they_o please_v of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o will_v despise_v it_o which_o god_n threaten_v with_o utter_a extermination_n and_o he_o note_v it_o again_o as_o a_o amaze_a wickedness_n and_o the_o height_n of_o obdurateness_n jer._n 36._o 24._o general_o it_o be_v with_o sinner_n as_o it_o be_v with_o gaal_n the_o son_n of_o ebed_n judg._n 9_o when_o he_o be_v fortify_v of_o sichem_n against_o abimelech_n zebul_n tell_v he_o that_o abimelech_n will_v come_v and_o destroy_v he_o let_v he_o come_v say_v gaal_n i_o shall_v deal_v well_o enough_o with_o he_o let_v he_o bring_v forth_o his_o army_n i_o fear_v he_o not_o but_o upon_o the_o very_a first_o appearance_n of_o abimelech_n army_n he_o tremble_v for_o fear_n v_o 36._o tell_v obdurate_a sinner_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o plead_v his_o cause_n against_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o what_o you_o say_v nor_o have_v any_o serious_a thought_n about_o it_o but_o go_v on_o as_o if_o they_o be_v resolve_v they_o shall_v deal_v well_o enough_o with_o he_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o stoutness_n a_o day_n be_v come_v wherein_o fearfulness_n shall_v surprise_v they_o and_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o devour_a fire_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v inhabit_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n yea_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v in_o this_o life_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o any_o of_o they_o they_o quick_o see_v that_o their_o heart_n can_v endure_v nor_o can_v their_o hand_n be_v strong_a ezek._n 22._o 14._o their_o hand_n hang_v down_o and_o their_o stout_a heart_n tremble_v like_o a_o aspen_n leaf_n he_o who_o first_o sin_v and_o have_v first_o occasion_n to_o have_v serious_a thought_n about_o god_n mark_v sin_n give_v we_o a_o
notable_a instance_n of_o what_o we_o have_v assirm_v and_o the_o first_o in_o every_o kind_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n gen._n 3._o 8._o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n so_o he_o have_v do_v before_o without_o the_o least_o trouble_n or_o consternation_n of_o spirit_n he_o be_v make_v for_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v hear_v his_o voice_n be_v part_n of_o his_o blessedness_n but_o now_o say_v he_o i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n and_o be_v afraid_a and_o hide_v myself_o he_o know_v that_o god_n be_v come_v in_o the_o inquest_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o thought_n of_o meet_v he_o can_v he_o have_v go_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v take_v and_o have_v be_v there_o hide_v from_o god_n he_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v attempt_v it_o thing_n be_v now_o alter_v with_o he_o in_o that_o god_n who_o he_o love_v before_o as_o a_o good_a holy_a powerful_a righteous_a creator_n preserver_n benefactor_n and_o rewarder_n he_o see_v nothing_o now_o but_o wrath_n indignation_n vengeance_n and_o terror_n this_o make_v he_o tremble_v out_o those_o dreadful_a word_n i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n and_o be_v afraid_a and_o hide_v myself_o the_o give_v out_o of_o the_o law_n afterward_o evince_n what_o effect_n the_o consideration_n of_o god_n proceed_v with_o sinner_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o produce_v exod._n 20._o 18_o 19_o all_o the_o people_n see_v the_o thundering_n and_o the_o lightning_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o mountain_n smoke_v as_o the_o apostle_n also_o describe_v it_o heb._n 12._o 18._o in_o this_o manner_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o lord_n that_o fiery_a law_n deut._n 33._o 2._o so_o that_o all_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o do_v exceed_o quake_v and_o tremble_v and_o yet_o all_o this_o respect_n but_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n in_o general_n without_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o any_o soul_n in_o particular_a there_o be_v a_o solemnity_n that_o carry_v a_o awe_n with_o it_o in_o the_o preparation_n of_o a_o assize_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o hold_v by_o poor_a worm_n like_o ourselves_o but_o the_o dread_n of_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o malefactor_n for_o who_o trial_n and_o execution_n all_o this_o preparation_n be_v make_v when_o a_o soul_n come_v to_o think_v that_o all_o this_o dreadful_a preparation_n this_o appearance_n of_o terrible_a majesty_n these_o stream_n of_o the_o fiery_a law_n be_v all_o point_a towards_o he_o it_o will_v make_v he_o cry_v out_o lord_n who_o can_v stand_v and_o this_o law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n towards_o sinner_n even_o as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o day_n wherein_o it_o be_v give_v on_o mount_n sinai_n though_o moses_n grow_v old_a yet_o his_o strength_n never_o fail_v nor_o have_v his_o law_n the_o law_n give_v by_o he_o lose_v any_o thing_n of_o its_o strength_n power_n or_o authority_n towards_o sinner_n it_o be_v still_o accompany_v with_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n as_o of_o old_a and_o it_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o represent_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o a_o guilty_a soul._n among_o the_o saint_n themselves_o i_o can_v produce_v instance_n to_o manifest_v that_o they_o have_v find_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o the_o case_n of_o job_n david_n heman_n be_v know_v i_o shall_v only_o consider_v it_o in_o christ_n himself_o from_o himself_o he_o have_v no_o occasion_n of_o any_o discourage_a thought_n be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a he_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n do_v his_o father_n will_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o abode_n in_o his_o love_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v attend_v with_o the_o high_a peace_n and_o most_o bless_a joy_n in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o his_o trial_n he_o have_v a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o a_o comfortable_a issue_n and_o success_n as_o we_o may_v see_v isa._n 50._o 7_o 8._o but_o yet_o when_o his_o soul_n be_v exercise_v with_o thought_n of_o god_n mark_v our_o iniquity_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v sorrowful_a unto_o the_o death_n he_o be_v amaze_v and_o very_o heavy_a mark_v 14._o 33._o his_o agony_n his_o bloody_a sweat_n his_o strong_a cry_n and_o supplication_n his_o reiterated_a prayer_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o his_o last_o dreadful_a cry_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o all_o manifest_a what_o apprehension_n he_o have_v of_o what_o it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o mark_v iniquity_n well_o may_v poor_a sinner_n cry_v out_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o tremble_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o in_o serious_a thought_n of_o god_n mark_v sin_n he_o be_v represent_v unto_o the_o soul_n under_o all_o those_o glorious_a terrible_a attribute_n and_o excellency_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o beget_v a_o dread_n and_o terror_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n when_o they_o have_v no_o relief_n from_o any_o covenant_n engagement_n in_o christ._n the_o soul_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o great_a lawgiver_n james_n 4._o 12._o able_a to_o revenge_v the_o breach_n of_o it_o by_o destroy_v body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n fire_n as_o one_o terrible_a in_o holiness_n of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n so_o also_o in_o greatness_n and_o in_o power_n the_o live_a god_n into_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v as_o attend_v with_o vindictive_a justice_n say_v vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v recompense_v heb._n 10._o 30._o now_o for_o a_o soul_n to_o consider_v god_n clothe_v with_o all_o these_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a excellency_n come_v to_o deal_v with_o sinner_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o fiery_a law_n it_o can_v but_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o with_o moses_n i_o exceed_o quake_v and_o tremble_v these_o thing_n work_v on_o their_o mind_n the_o conclusion_n mention_v before_o as_o assert_v in_o these_o word_n namely_o that_o god_n mark_v of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o man_n salvation_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a a_o conclusion_n that_o must_v needs_o shake_v a_o soul_n when_o press_v under_o a_o sense_n of_o its_o own_o guilt_n inconsistent_a when_o a_o person_n who_o be_v real_o guilty_a and_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v guilty_a be_v bring_v unto_o his_o trial_n he_o have_v but_o these_o four_o ground_n of_o hope_n that_o his_o safety_n and_o his_o trial_n may_v be_v consistent_a he_o may_v think_v that_o either_o 1_o the_o judge_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o or_o discover_v his_o crime_n or_o 2._o that_o some_o one_o will_v powerful_o intercede_v for_o he_o with_o the_o judge_n or_o 3._o that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a as_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o miscarriage_n or_o 4._o that_o the_o penalty_n of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o severe_a but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o way_n of_o escape_n cut_v he_o short_a of_o his_o expectation_n from_o some_o one_o or_o all_o of_o these_o and_o all_o his_o hope_n must_v of_o necessity_n perish_v and_o how_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n first_o of_o the_o judge_n we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o already_o the_o present_a enquiry_n be_v whether_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o or_o no_o and_o so_o a_o door_n of_o escape_n be_v open_v to_o a_o sinner_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a and_o naked_a unto_o he_o heb._n 4._o 12._o and_o the_o psalmist_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o thought_n in_o our_o heart_n nor_o a_o word_n in_o our_o tongue_n but_o he_o understand_v it_o asar_n off_o and_o know_v it_o altogether_o psal._n 139._o 2_o 4._o what_o the_o sinner_n know_v of_o himself_o that_o may_v cause_v he_o to_o fear_v that_o god_n know_v and_o what_o he_o know_v not_o of_o himself_o that_o deserve_v his_o fear_n that_o god_n know_v also_o for_o he_o be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 3._o 20._o when_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o set_v in_o order_n before_o the_o sinner_n the_o secret_a sin_n which_o he_o retain_v some_o remembrance_n of_o but_o also_o bring_v to_o mind_n and_o represent_v unto_o he_o that_o world_n of_o filth_n and_o folly_n which_o either_o he_o never_o take_v any_o real_a notice_n of_o or_o have_v utter_o forget_v it_o will_v trouble_v he_o yea_o confound_v he_o second_o but_o may_v not_o this_o judge_n be_v entreat_v to_o pass_v by_o what_o he_o know_v and_o to_o deal_v favourable_o with_o the_o sinner_n may_v not_o a_o intercessor_n be_v obtain_v to_o plead_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o guilty_a soul_n eli_n determine_v this_o matter_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 25._o if_o one_o man_n sin_n against_o
another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o there_o be_v not_o say_v job_n between_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o may_v argue_v the_o case_n in_o plead_v for_o i_o and_o so_o make_v up_o the_o matter_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o we_o both_o job_n 9_o 33._o we_o now_o consider_v a_o sinner_n pure_o under_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n which_o know_v nothing_o of_o a_o mediator_n in_o that_o case_n who_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o intercede_v for_o the_o sinner_n beside_o that_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n and_o beside_o the_o greatness_n and_o terror_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o will_v certain_o deter_v all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o from_o undertake_v any_o such_o work_n what_o be_v the_o request_n that_o in_o this_o case_n must_v be_v put_v up_o unto_o god_n be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v holy_a leave_v off_o from_o be_v righteous_a relinquish_v his_o throne_n deny_v himself_o and_o his_o sovereignty_n that_o a_o rebel_n a_o traitor_n his_o curse_a enemy_n may_v live_v and_o escape_v his_o justice_n be_v this_o request_n reasonable_a be_v he_o fit_a to_o intercede_v for_o sinner_n that_o shall_v make_v it_o will_v he_o not_o by_o so_o do_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o they_o the_o sinner_n can_v then_o expect_v any_o door_n of_o escape_n to_o be_v open_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o world_n be_v against_o he_o and_o the_o case_n must_v be_v try_v out_o naked_o between_o god_n and_o he_o but_o three_o it_o may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n be_v to_o be_v try_v be_v not_o so_o strict_a but_o that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o may_v admit_v of_o a_o favourable_a interpretation_n or_o that_o the_o good_a that_o he_o have_v do_v may_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o his_o evil_n and_o so_o some_o relief_n be_v obtain_v that_o way_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o good_a action_n of_o a_o sinner_n though_o it_o be_v perfect_o good_a that_o can_v lie_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o or_o compensate_a the_o evil_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n commit_v for_o all_o good_a be_v due_a on_o another_o account_n though_o no_o guilt_n be_v incur_v and_o the_o payment_n of_o money_n that_o a_o man_n owe_v that_o he_o have_v borrow_v make_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o what_o he_o have_v steal_v no_o more_o will_v our_o duty_n compensate_a for_o our_o sin_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o good_a action_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o it_o have_v evil_a and_o guilt_n enough_o attend_v it_o to_o render_v itself_o unacceptable_a so_o that_o man_n may_v well_o cease_v from_o thought_n of_o their_o supererrogation_n beside_o where_o there_o be_v any_o one_o sin_n if_o all_o the_o good_a in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o person_n yet_o in_o the_o indispensible_a order_n of_o our_o dependence_n on_o god_n nothing_o of_o that_o good_a can_v come_v into_o consideration_n until_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o sin_n be_v answer_v for_o unto_o the_o utmost_a now_o the_o penalty_n of_o every_o sin_n be_v the_o eternal_a ruin_n of_o the_o sinner_n all_o his_o suppose_a good_a can_v stand_v he_o in_o little_a stead_n and_o for_o the_o law_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o issue_n of_o the_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o evil_n so_o great_a or_o small_a but_o be_v forb_v dden_v in_o it_o and_o condemn_v by_o it_o hereupon_o david_n so_o state_v this_o whole_a matter_n psal._n 143._o 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v that_o be_v if_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v try_v out_o and_o determine_v by_o the_o law_n no_o sinner_n can_v obtain_v acquitment_n as_o paul_n declare_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n to_o be_v rom._n 3._o 20._o gal._n 2._o 16._o but_o yet_o four_o it_o may_v be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o so_o fierce_a and_o dreadful_a but_o that_o though_o guilt_n be_v find_v there_o may_v be_v yet_o a_o way_n of_o escape_n but_o the_o law_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n on_o this_o side_n death_n to_o a_o offendor_n there_o be_v a_o greatness_n and_o a_o eternity_n of_o wrath_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o who_o have_v undertake_v to_o see_v the_o vengeance_n of_o it_o execute_v so_o that_o on_o all_o these_o account_v the_o conclusion_n mention_v must_v needs_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n that_o entertain_v thought_n of_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n though_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v may_v be_v of_o general_a use_n unto_o sinner_n of_o all_o sort_n whether_o call_v home_o to_o god_n or_o yet_o stranger_n to_o he_o yet_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o any_o general_a improvement_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v intend_v only_o for_o one_o special_a end_n or_o purpose_n that_o which_o be_v aim_v at_o be_v to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o first_o thought_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o poor_a entangle_a soul_n when_o first_o he_o begin_v to_o endeavour_v a_o recovery_n in_o a_o returnal_a unto_o god_n the_o law_n immediate_o put_v in_o its_o claim_n unto_o he_o and_o against_o he_o god_n be_v represent_v unto_o he_o as_o angry_a displease_v provoke_v and_o his_o terror_n more_o or_o less_o beset_v he_o round_o about_o this_o fill_v he_o with_o fear_n shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n so_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v these_o trouble_n be_v great_a or_o lesser_a according_a as_o god_n see_v it_o best_o for_o the_o poor_a creature_n present_a humiliation_n and_o future_a safety_n what_o then_o do_v the_o sinner_n what_o be_v his_o thought_n hereupon_o do_v he_o think_v to_o fly_v from_o god_n and_o to_o give_v over_o all_o endeavour_n of_o recovery_n do_v he_o say_v this_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a and_o terrible_a god_n i_o can_v serve_v he_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o i_o to_o look_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o fury_n and_o destruction_n from_o hira_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v as_o good_a give_v over_o as_o persist_v in_o my_o dese_n of_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o this_o case_n thought_n of_o this_o nature_n will_v be_v suggest_v by_o unbelief_n and_o that_o sometime_o great_a perplexity_n arise_v to_o the_o soul_n by_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o issue_n and_o final_a product_n of_o this_o exercise_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o produce_v another_o effect_n it_o call_v for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a work_n of_o a_o gracious_a soul_n arise_v out_o of_o its_o sin_n entanglement_n this_o be_v as_o be_v declare_v a_o sincere_a sense_n of_o sin_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o it_o with_o self_n condemnation_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o a_o soul_n endeavour_v a_o recovery_n from_o its_o depth_n be_v bring_v and_o wrought_v unto_o his_o general_a resolution_n to_o make_v serious_a and_o through_o work_n with_o what_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v before_o unfold_v that_o which_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v direct_v unto_o in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o reflection_n on_o its_o self_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n mark_v iniquity_n now_o mention_v this_o be_v faith_n great_a and_o proper_a use_n of_o the_o law_n the_o nature_n whereof_o shall_v be_v far_o open_v in_o the_o next_o discourse_n the_o first_o particular_a act_n of_o a_o soul_n towards_o a_o recovery_n out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o sin_n sense_n of_o sin_n wherein_o it_o consist_v how_o it_o be_v wrought_v acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n its_o nature_n and_o property_n self-condemnation_n recovery_n what_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o general_n that_o be_v excite_v by_o grace_n and_o resolve_v in_o the_o strength_n thereof_o to_o attempt_v a_o recovery_n out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o sin_n entanglement_n have_v be_v declare_v we_o have_v also_o show_v what_o entertainment_n in_o general_a such_o a_o soul_n have_v need_v to_o expect_v yea_o ordinary_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o meet_v withal_o it_o may_v be_v he_o go_v forth_o at_o first_o like_o samson_n with_o his_o lock_n cut_v and_o think_v he_o will_v do_v as_o at_o other_o time_n but_o he_o quick_o find_v his_o peace_n lose_v his_o wound_n painful_a his_o conscience_n restless_a god_n displease_v and_o his_o whole_a condition_n as_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o own_o apprehension_n hazardous_a this_o fill_v he_o with_o
the_o thought_n express_v in_o this_o three_o verse_n and_o fix_v the_o conclusion_n in_o his_o mind_n discourse_v of_o before_o he_o find_v now_o that_o he_o have_v the_o law_n afresh_o to_o deal_v withal_o thence_o arise_v that_o sense_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n that_o self-condemnation_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v he_o grow_v not_o sullen_a stubborn_a displease_v and_o so_o run_v away_o from_o god_n he_o do_v not_o utter_o saint_n despond_v and_o give_v over_o he_o plead_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o justification_n or_o for_o the_o extenuation_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o guilt_n he_o quarrel_v not_o with_o he_o repine_v not_o against_o the_o holiness_n severity_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o reflect_v whole_o on_o himself_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n guilt_n and_o desert_n and_o in_o a_o sense_n of_o they_o lie_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n in_o expectation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sentence_n consist_v three_o thing_n in_o this_o condition_n we_o ascribe_v unto_o such_o a_o soul._n first_o a_o sincere_a sense_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a sense_n of_o sin_n the_o one_o be_v general_a and_o notional_a whereby_o a_o man_n know_v what_o sin_n be_v that_o himself_o be_v a_o sinner_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o or_o that_o these_o or_o those_o sin_n only_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o affect_v proportionable_o to_o that_o discovery_n and_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v of_o these_o thing_n the_o other_o be_v active_a and_o efficacious_a the_o soul_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n with_o its_o own_o guilt_n in_o reference_n unto_o sin_n in_o general_a as_o also_o to_o this_o or_o that_o sin_n be_v universal_o influence_v by_o that_o apprehension_n unto_o suitable_a affection_n and_o operation_n of_o both_o these_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o same_o person_n david_n before_o nathan_n come_v to_o he_o have_v the_o former_a afterward_o he_o have_v the_o latter_a also_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o have_v a_o general_a knowledge_n and_o sense_n not_o only_o absolute_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o that_o himself_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o guilty_a of_o those_o very_a sin_n which_o afterward_o he_o be_v reprove_v for_o to_o think_v otherwise_o be_v to_o suppose_v not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v un-sainted_n but_o un-manned_n also_o and_o turn_v into_o a_o beast_n but_o yet_o this_o wrought_v not_o in_o he_o any_o one_o affection_n suitable_a to_o his_o condition_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o most_o sinner_n in_o the_o world_n but_o now_o when_o nathan_n come_v to_o he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o latter_a efficacious_a sense_n whereof_o we_o speak_v we_o know_v what_o effect_n it_o do_v produce_v it_o be_v the_o latter_a only_o that_o be_v under_o consideration_n and_o that_o also_o be_v twofold_a 1._o legal_a or_o antecedaneous_a unto_o conversion_n 2_o evangelical_n and_o previous_a to_o the_o recovery_n from_o depth_n whereof_o we_o treat_v how_o these_o two_o differ_v and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v discern_v one_o from_o the_o other_o be_v both_o of_o they_o in_o their_o kind_n sincere_a be_v not_o my_o business_n to_o declare_v sin_n now_o this_o taste_n which_o we_o assign_v as_o the_o first_o duty_n work_n or_o act_v of_o a_o return_a soul_n be_v a_o deep_a and_o practical_a apprehension_n wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o a_o believe_a sinner_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o sin_n and_o its_o evil_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o law_n and_o love_n of_o god_n the_o cross_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o communion_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n mercy_n or_o grace_n that_o it_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o or_o on_o gospel_n ground_n hope_a for_o first_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o it_o be_v who_o convince_v of_o sin_n john_n 16._o 8._o he_o work_v indeed_o by_o mean_n he_o wrought_v it_o in_o david_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o nathan_n and_o he_o wrought_v it_o in_o peter_n by_o the_o look_n of_o christ._n but_o his_o work_n it_o be_v no_o man_n can_v work_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o soul._n it_o will_v not_o spring_v out_o of_o man_n rational_a consideration_n though_o man_n may_v exercise_v their_o thought_n about_o such_o thing_n as_o one_o will_v think_v be_v enough_o to_o break_v the_o heart_n of_o stone_n yet_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v not_o forth_o a_o peculiar_a efficacy_n of_o his_o own_o this_o sense_n of_o sin_n will_v not_o be_v wrought_v or_o produce_v as_o the_o water_n at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n be_v not_o trouble_v but_o when_o a_o angel_n descend_v and_o move_v they_o no_o more_o will_v the_o heart_n for_o sin_n without_o a_o save_a elapse_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o it_o be_v a_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o evil_n of_o it_o sleight_n transient_a thought_n about_o they_o amount_v not_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v my_o sorrow_n say_v david_n be_v continual_o before_o i_o psal._n 38._o 17._o it_o press_v he_o always_o and_o great_o hence_o he_o compare_v this_o sense_n of_o sin_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o arrow_n that_o stick_v in_o the_o flesh_n v_o 2._o they_o pain_n sore_o and_o be_v always_o perplex_v sin_n in_o this_o sense_n of_o it_o lay_n hold_v on_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o sinner_n can_v look_v up_o psal._n 40._o 12._o and_o it_o abide_v with_o he_o make_v his_o sore_n run_v in_o the_o night_n without_o cease_v psal._n 77._o 2._o and_o deprive_v the_o soul_n of_o rest_n my_o soul_n say_v he_o refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v this_o apprehension_n of_o sin_n lie_v down_o and_o rises_z with_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v transient_a thought_n attend_v with_o infrequent_a sigh_n and_o ejaculation_n little_o become_v a_o return_v soul._n and_o three_o it_o be_v practical_a it_o be_v not_o seat_v only_o in_o the_o speculative_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n hover_v in_o general_a notion_n but_o it_o dwell_v in_o the_o practical_a understanding_n which_o effectual_o influence_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n such_o a_o apprehension_n as_o from_o which_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n be_v inseparable_a the_o act_n of_o the_o practical_a understanding_n do_v so_o necessary_o produce_v together_o with_o they_o suitable_a act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n that_o some_o have_v conclude_v that_o those_o be_v indeed_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v usual_o ascribe_v to_o the_o understanding_n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o mind_n as_o that_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o mould_n and_o likeness_n of_o it_o humiliation_n sorrow_n self-abhorrency_a do_v live_v and_o die_v with_o it_o four_o it_o have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n respect_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o due_a consideration_n of_o sin_n wherein_o the_o law_n have_v not_o its_o place_n the_o law_n call_v for_o the_o sinner_n and_o he_o willing_o give_v up_o his_o sin_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o it_o there_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v exceed_o sinful_a rom._n 7._o 17._o though_o a_o believer_n be_v less_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n than_o other_o yet_o he_o know_v more_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o than_o other_o he_o see_v more_o of_o its_o spirituality_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o more_o a_o man_n see_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o law_n the_o more_o he_o see_v of_o the_o vileness_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o soul_n in_o its_o first_o endeavour_n for_o a_o recovery_n from_o the_o entanglement_n of_o sin_n he_o labour_v thorough_o to_o know_v his_o disease_n that_o he_o may_v be_v cure_v it_o will_v do_v he_o no_o good_a he_o know_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o distemper_n or_o his_o danger_n he_o know_v that_o if_o his_o wound_n be_v not_o search_v to_o the_o bottom_n they_o will_v stink_v and_o be_v corrupt_a to_o the_o law_n then_o he_o bring_v himself_o and_o his_o sin_n by_o that_o he_o see_v the_o vileness_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o other_o most_o man_n lie_v still_o in_o their_o depth_n because_o they_o will_v willing_o escape_v the_o first_o step_n of_o their_o rise_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o misery_n they_o will_v fain_o at_o once_o be_v at_o the_o top_n of_o their_o felicity_n the_o soul_n manage_v in_o this_o work_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o so_o he_o converse_v with_o the_o law_n bring_v his_o sin_n unto_o it_o and_o full_o hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o it_o when_o the_o sin_n be_v thorough_o condemn_v than_o he_o far_o take_v care_n of_o the_o sinner_n
as_o ever_o you_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o rest_n avoid_v not_o this_o entrance_n of_o your_o passage_n unto_o it_o weigh_v well_o and_o attend_v unto_o what_o the_o law_n speak_v of_o your_o sin_n and_o its_o desert_n or_o you_o will_v never_o make_v a_o due_a application_n to_o god_n for_o forgiveness_n as_o ever_o you_o will_v have_v your_o soul_n justify_v by_o grace_n take_v care_n to_o have_v your_o sin_n judge_v by_o the_o law_n second_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n in_o it_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o this_o break_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o poor_a return_v sinner_n sorrow_n from_o the_o law_n shut_v itself_o up_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o strangle_v it_o sorrow_n from_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n open_v it_o and_o causs_v it_o to_o flow_v forth_o thought_n of_o sin_v against_o the_o love_n of_o god_n manage_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v their_o effect_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o to_o be_v express_v this_o make_v ezra_n cry_v out_o o_o my_o god_n i_o blush_v and_o be_o ashamed_a to_o lift_v up_o my_o face_n to_o thou_o chap._n 9_o 6._o and_o v_o 10._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v after_o this_o after_o what_o why_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n they_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o thought_n of_o love_n and_o sin_n lay_v together_o make_v the_o soul_n blush_v mourn_v be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v in_o its_o self_n so_o ezek._n 36._o 31._o then_o shall_v you_o remember_v your_o own_o evil_a way_n and_o your_o do_n that_o be_v not_o good_a when_o shall_v they_o do_v so_o when_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o love_n shall_v be_v bring_v home_o to_o they_o and_o say_v he_o then_o shall_v you_o loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n the_o soul_n now_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o love_n what_o kindness_n what_o mercy_n what_o grace_n what_o patience_n have_v be_v exercise_v towards_o it_o and_o whereof_o it_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n the_o thought_n of_o all_o these_o now_o come_v in_o upon_o he_o as_o stream_n of_o water_n such_o mercy_n such_o communion_n such_o privilege_n such_o hope_n of_o glory_n such_o taste_n of_o heaven_n such_o peace_n such_o consolation_n such_o joy_n such_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o to_o a_o poor_a wretched_a curse_a lose_v forlorn_a sinner_n and_o all_o this_o despise_a neglect_a the_o god_n of_o they_o all_o provoke_v forsake_v ah_o say_v the_o soul_n whither_o shall_v i_o cause_v my_o sorrow_n to_o go_v this_o fill_v he_o with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n make_v he_o mourn_v in_o secret_a and_o sigh_v to_o the_o break_n of_o the_o loin_n and_o then_o three_o the_o blood_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ah_o say_v the_o soul_n have_v i_o thus_o requite_v the_o wonderful_a astonish_a love_n of_o my_o redeemer_n be_v this_o the_o return_n the_o requital_n i_o have_v make_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o heaven_n and_o earth_n astonish_v at_o the_o despise_n of_o that_o love_n at_o which_o they_o be_v astonish_v this_o brake_n peter_n heart_n upon_o the_o look_n of_o christ._n such_o word_n as_o these_o from_o christ_n will_v in_o this_o condition_n sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o soul._n do_v i_o love_v thou_o and_o leave_v my_o glory_n to_o become_v a_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n for_o thy_o sake_n do_v i_o not_o think_v my_o life_n and_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a unto_o i_o too_o good_a for_o thou_o to_o save_v thou_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n unto_o thou_o or_o a_o land_n of_o darkness_n what_o can_v i_o have_v do_v more_o for_o thou_o when_o i_o have_v nothing_o leave_v but_o my_o life_n blood_n and_o soul_n they_o go_v all_o for_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v live_v by_o my_o death_n be_v wash_v in_o my_o blood_n and_o be_v save_v through_o my_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o offering_n for_o thou_o and_o have_v thou_o thus_o requite_v my_o love_n to_o prefer_v a_o lust_n before_o i_o the_o world_n before_o i_o or_o by_o mere_a sloth_n and_o folly_n to_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o i_o go_v unkind_a and_o unthankful_a soul_n and_o see_v if_o thou_o can_v find_v another_o redeemer_n this_o overwhelm_v the_o soul_n and_o even_o drown_v it_o in_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o then_o the_o bitterness_n also_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v bring_v to_o mind_n they_o look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o mourn_v zech._n 12._o 10._o they_o remember_v his_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n his_o cry_n and_o tear_n his_o agony_n and_o sweat_n his_o desertion_n and_o anguish_n his_o blood_n and_o death_n the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cup_n that_o be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n such_o a_o soul_n now_o look_v on_o christ_n bleed_v die_a wrestle_v with_o wrath_n and_o curse_n for_o he_o and_o see_v his_o sin_n in_o the_o stream_n of_o blood_n that_o issue_v from_o his_o side_n and_o all_o this_o increase_v that_o sense_n of_o sin_n whereof_o we_o speak_v also_o four_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o fruit_n of_o love_n we_o be_v by_o he_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o believer_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o he_o take_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o be_v his_o dwell_a place_n to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v purify_v and_o sanctify_v they_o make_v they_o holy_a and_o dedicate_v they_o to_o god_n to_o furnish_v they_o with_o grace_n and_o gift_n to_o interest_n they_o in_o privilege_n to_o guide_v lead_v direct_v comfort_v they_o to_o seal_v they_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n now_o this_o spirit_n be_v grieve_v by_o sin_n ephes._n 4._o 30._o and_o his_o dwell_a place_n defile_v thereby_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o and_o 3._o 17._o thought_n hereof_o great_o sharpen_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o recover_a soul._n he_o consider_v what_o light_n what_o love_n what_o joy_n what_o consolation_n what_o privilege_n it_o have_v by_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o what_o motion_n warning_n work_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o sin_n it_o have_v find_v from_o he_o and_o say_v within_o itself_o what_o have_v i_o do_v who_o have_v i_o grieve_v who_o have_v i_o provoke_v what_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v now_o for_o my_o folly_n and_o ingratitude_n utter_o take_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v so_o grieve_v he_o that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o i_o no_o more_o delight_n in_o i_o no_o more_o what_o dismal_a darkness_n and_o disconsolation_n yea_o what_o utter_a ruin_n shall_v i_o be_v leave_v unto_o however_o what_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n belong_v to_o i_o for_o my_o wretched_a disingenuity_n and_o ingratitude_n towards_o he_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o return_a soul_n act_n and_o frame_n a_o sincere_a sense_n of_o sin_n on_o the_o account_n mention_v wrought_v in_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o a_o soul_n in_o the_o depth_n describe_v must_v come_v unto_o if_o ever_o it_o expect_v or_o look_v for_o deliverance_n and_o a_o recovery_n let_v not_o such_o person_n expect_v to_o have_v a_o renew_a sense_n of_o mercy_n without_o a_o revive_a sense_n of_o sin_n it_o second_o from_o hence_o proceed_v a_o ingenious_a free_a gracious_a acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n man_n may_v have_v a_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o suffer_v it_o to_o lie_v burn_v as_o a_o fire_n shut_v up_o in_o their_o bone_n to_o their_o continual_a disquietment_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o come_v off_o unto_o a_o free_a soul_n open_v acknowledgement_n yea_o confession_n may_v be_v make_v in_o general_a and_o mention_v therein_o of_o that_o very_a sin_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n be_v most_o entangle_v and_o yet_o the_o soul_n come_v short_a of_o a_o due_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n consider_v how_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o david_n psal._n 32._o 3._o when_o i_o keep_v silence_n my_o bone_n wax_v old_a through_o my_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o how_o can_v david_n keep_v silence_n and_o yet_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o what_o be_v that_o silence_n which_o be_v consistent_a with_o roar_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a negation_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o be_v express_v v_o 5._o that_o be_v intend_v i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n i_o have_v not_o hide_v it_o be_v not_o a_o silence_n of_o submission_n and_o wait_v on_o god_n that_o he_o intend_v that_o will_v not_o have_v produce_v a_o waste_n of_o his_o spiritual_a strength_n as_o he_o complain_v
this_o silence_n do_v my_o bone_n wax_v old_a nor_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o sullen_a stubborn_a and_o contumacious_a frame_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o note_v say_v calvin_n and_o he_o say_v well_o affectum_fw-la qui_fw-la medius_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la tolerantiam_fw-la &_o contumaciam_fw-la vitio_fw-la &_o vertuti_fw-la affinis_fw-la a_o affection_n between_o patience_n and_o stubborness_n border_v on_o the_o one_o and_o other_o that_o be_v he_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o sin_n this_o disquiet_v and_o perplex_v he_o all_o the_o day_n long_o which_o he_o call_v his_o roar_n it_o weaken_v and_o weary_v he_o make_v his_o bone_n wax_v old_a or_o his_o strength_n decay_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o bring_v his_o heart_n to_o that_o ingenious_a gracious_a acknowledgement_n which_o like_o the_o lance_a of_o a_o fester_a wound_n will_v have_v give_v at_o least_o some_o ease_n to_o his_o soul._n god_n child_n be_v ofttimes_o in_o this_o matter_n like_o we_o though_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o fault_n and_o be_v real_o trouble_v at_o it_o yet_o they_o will_v hardly_o acknowledge_v it_o so_o do_v they_o they_o will_v go_v up_o and_o down_o sigh_n and_o mourn_v roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o but_o a_o evil_a and_o untoward_a frame_n of_o spirit_n under_o the_o power_n of_o unbelief_n and_o fear_n keep_v they_o from_o this_o duty_n now_o that_o this_o acknowledgement_n may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v require_v first_o that_o it_o be_v free_a then_o that_o it_o be_v full_a first_o it_o must_v be_v free_a and_o spiritual_o ingenious_a cain_n pharaoh_n ahab_n judas_n come_v all_o to_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n it_o be_v press_v out_o of_o they_o it_o do_v not_o flow_v from_o they_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o person_n under_o the_o convince_a terror_n of_o the_o law_n or_o dread_a of_o imminent_a judgement_n be_v like_o that_o of_o malefactor_n on_o the_o rack_n who_o speak_v out_o that_o for_o which_o themselves_o and_o friend_n must_v die_v what_o they_o say_v though_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o force_n and_o torture_n not_o of_o any_o ingenuity_n of_o mind_n so_o be_v it_o with_o mere_o convince_a person_n they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n with_o any_o more_o freedom_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o sin_n have_v shame_n and_o for_o man_n to_o be_v free_a unto_o shame_n be_v natural_o impossible_a shame_n be_v nature_n shrink_v from_o itself_o and_o the_o posture_n it_o will_v appear_v in_o but_o now_o the_o return_a soul_n have_v never_o more_o freedom_n liberty_n and_o amplitude_n of_o spirit_n than_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v most_o ashamed_a and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a evidence_n that_o it_o proceed_v from_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v attend_v with_o liberty_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o when_o david_n be_v deliver_v from_o his_o silence_n he_o express_v this_o frame_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n psal._n 32._o 5._o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n and_o my_o iniquity_n i_o have_v not_o hide_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n his_o mouth_n be_v now_o open_a and_o his_o heart_n enlarge_v and_o he_o multiply_v one_o expression_n upon_o another_o to_o manifest_v his_o enlargement_n so_o do_v a_o soul_n rise_v out_o of_o its_o depth_n in_o this_o begin_n of_o his_o address_n unto_o god_n have_v the_o sense_n of_o sin_n before_o describe_v wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o heart_n be_v make_v free_a and_o enlarge_a unto_o a_o ingenious_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o sin_n before_o the_o lord_n herein_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o god_n and_o have_v not_o more_o freedom_n in_o any_o thing_n than_o in_o deal_v about_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v most_o ashamed_a second_o full_o also_o it_o must_v be_v reserve_v ruin_n confession_n if_o the_o soul_n have_v any_o secret_a thought_n of_o roll_v a_o sweet_a morsel_n under_o its_o tongue_n of_o a_o bow_n in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n it_o be_v like_a part_n of_o the_o price_n keep_v back_o which_o make_v the_o whole_a robbery_n instead_o of_o a_o offering_n if_o there_o be_v remain_v a_o bitter_a root_n of_o favour_v any_o one_o lust_n or_o sin_n of_o any_o occasion_n of_o or_o temptation_n unto_o sin_n let_v a_o man_n be_v as_o open_v free_a and_o earnest_a as_o can_v be_v imagine_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n and_o evil_n the_o whole_a duty_n be_v render_v abominable_a some_o person_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o depth_n and_o anguish_n about_o any_o sin_n and_o be_v thereon_o force_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o be_v little_o concern_v with_o their_o other_o folly_n and_o iniquity_n that_o it_o may_v be_v be_v no_o less_o provoke_v unto_o god_n than_o that_o be_v from_o whence_o their_o present_a trouble_n do_v arise_v let_v not_o as_o james_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n such_o a_o man_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n it_o must_v be_v full_a and_o comprehensive_a as_o well_o as_o free_v and_o ingenious_a and_o of_o such_o importance_n be_v the_o right_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n be_v ofttimes_o peculiar_o annex_v unto_o it_o as_o that_o which_o certain_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o the_o other_o duty_n which_o make_v up_o a_o full_a returnal_a unto_o god_n prov._n 28._o 13._o 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o and_o that_o place_n in_o job_n be_v remarkable_a chap._n 33._o 27_o 28._o he_o look_v upon_o man_n and_o if_o any_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o pervert_v that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o it_o profit_v i_o not_o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o go_v into_o the_o pit_n and_o his_o life_n shall_v see_v the_o light_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o pardon_n but_o of_o consolation_n also_o and_o joy_n in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n consist_v three_o there_o yet_o remain_v self-condemnation_n with_o the_o justification_n of_o god_n which_o lie_v express_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n under_o consideration_n and_o hereof_o be_v two_o part_n first_o self-abhorrency_a or_o dislike_n the_o soul_n be_v now_o whole_o displease_v with_o itself_o and_o reflect_v upon_o itself_o with_o all_o affection_n of_o regret_n and_o trouble_n so_o the_o apostle_n declare_v it_o to_o have_v be_v with_o the_o corinthian_n when_o their_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v work_v in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 11._o among_o other_o thing_n it_o wrought_v in_o they_o indignation_n and_o revenge_n or_o a_o reflection_n on_o themselves_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o dislike_n and_o abhorrency_n in_o the_o wind_a up_o of_o the_o controversy_n between_o god_n and_o job_n this_o be_v the_o point_n he_o rest_v in_o as_o he_o have_v come_v in_o general_a to_o a_o free_a full_a ingenious_a acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n chap._n 40._o 4_o 5._o so_o in_o particular_a he_o give_v up_o his_o whole_a contest_v in_o this_o abhorrency_n of_o himself_o chap._n 42._o 6._o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n what_o a_o vile_a wretched_a creature_n have_v i_o be_v say_v the_o soul_n i_o blush_v and_o be_o ashamed_a to_o think_v of_o my_o folly_n baseness_n and_o ingratitude_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o i_o shall_v deal_v thus_o with_o the_o lord_n i_o abhor_v i_o loathe_v myself_o i_o will_v fly_v any_o where_o from_o myself_o i_o be_o so_o vile_a and_o loathsome_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v despise_v of_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n and_o second_o there_o be_v self-judging_a in_o it_o also_o this_o the_o apostle_n invite_v the_o corinthian_n unto_o 1_o ep._n chap._n 11._o 31._o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v this_o be_v a_o person_n pronounce_v sentence_n on_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n the_o soul_n bring_v not_o only_o its_o sin_n but_o it_o self_n also_o to_o the_o law_n it_o put_v itself_o as_o to_o merit_n and_o desert_n under_o the_o stroke_n and_o severity_n of_o it_o hence_o arise_v a_o full_a justification_n of_o god_n in_o what_o sentence_n soever_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o pronounce_v in_o the_o case_n before_o he_o and_o these_o three_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v pass_v through_o compose_v the_o frame_n and_o first_o act_n of_o a_o gracious_a soul_n rise_v from_o its_o depth_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o signal_o express_v in_o that_o place_n where_o we_o have_v a_o signal_n recovery_n exemplify_v hos._n 14._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o this_o make_v way_n for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o grace_n the_o great_a thing_n
our_o abide_n with_o god_n both_o these_o be_v weaken_v by_o a_o conquer_a prevail_a sense_n of_o sin_n without_o some_o relief_n from_o the_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n though_o at_o a_o distance_n and_o therefore_o our_o perplex_a soul_n stay_v not_o here_o but_o press_v on_o towards_o that_o discovery_n second_o there_o be_v a_o rest_v on_o this_o frame_n that_o be_v noxious_a and_o hurtful_a also_o some_o find_v this_o sense_n of_o sin_n with_o those_o other_o thing_n that_o attend_v it_o wrought_v in_o they_o in_o some_o measure_n begin_v to_o think_v that_o now_o all_o be_v well_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v of_o they_o require_v they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o life_n from_o such_o argument_n of_o comfort_n as_o they_o can_v take_v from_o their_o trouble_n they_o think_v this_o a_o ground_n of_o peace_n that_o they_o have_v not_o peace_n here_o some_o take_v up_o before_o conversion_n and_o it_o prove_v their_o ruin_n because_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o trouble_v about_o it_o and_o burden_v with_o it_o they_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o but_o be_v not_o cain_n esau_n saul_n ahab_n judas_n convince_v of_o sin_n and_o burden_v with_o it_o do_v this_o profit_n they_o do_v it_o interest_n they_o in_o the_o promise_n do_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n overtake_v they_o notwithstanding_o so_o be_v it_o with_o many_o daily_a they_o think_v their_o conviction_n be_v conversion_n and_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v because_o they_o have_v be_v trouble_v this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o we_o reject_v which_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o condition_n do_v careful_o avoid_v so_o to_o satisfy_v itself_o with_o its_o humiliation_n as_o to_o make_v that_o a_o ground_n of_o supportment_n and_o consolation_n be_v thereby_o keep_v off_o from_o exercise_v faith_n for_o forgiveness_n for_o this_o be_v first_o a_o fruit_n of_o self-righteousness_n for_o a_o soul_n to_o place_v the_o spring_n of_o its_o peace_n or_o comfort_n in_o any_o thing_n of_o its_o own_o be_v to_o fall_v short_a of_o christ_n and_o to_o take_v up_o in_o self_n we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v justify_v but_o glory_n in_o he_o also_o isa._n 45._o 25._o man_n may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o grace_n but_o only_o as_o medium_n to_o a_o far_a end_n not_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o least_o and_o this_o deprive_v man_n very_a humiliation_n of_o all_o gospel_n humility_n true_a humility_n consist_v more_o in_o believe_v than_o in_o be_v sensible_a of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n great_a self-emptying_a and_o abase_v this_o may_v consist_v with_o a_o obstinate_a resolution_n to_o scamble_v for_o something_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o self_n endeavour_n second_o though_o evangelical_n sense_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o unite_n grace_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o interest_n we_o in_o christ_n not_o that_o which_o peculiar_o and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n exalt_v he_o there_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n of_o sin_n that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a or_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o its_o spirituality_n the_o former_a consist_v in_o sorrow_n trouble_n self-abasement_n dejection_n and_o anxiety_n of_o mind_n with_o the_o like_a passion_n of_o these_o i_o may_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n of_o affliction_n they_o be_v not_o joyous_a but_o grievous_a they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o aversation_n of_o the_o object_n which_o they_o be_v conversant_a about_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o soul_n retreat_n into_o itself_o with_o a_o abhorrency_n of_o the_o object_n of_o its_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n when_o these_o affection_n be_v spiritualise_v their_o nature_n be_v not_o change_v the_o soul_n in_o and_o by_o they_o act_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o do_v by_o they_o as_o such_o but_o retreat_n into_o itself_o with_o a_o dislike_n of_o that_o they_o be_v exercise_v about_o to_o take_v up_o here_o then_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o sit_v down_o short_a of_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o life_n or_o consolation_n let_v there_o be_v no_o mistake_n there_o can_v be_v no_o evangelical_n sense_n of_o sin_n and_o humiliation_n where_o there_o be_v not_o union_n with_o christ_n zech._n 12._o 10._o only_o in_o its_o self_n and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o avail_v now_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a rest_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o any_o thing_n for_o any_o end_n or_o purpose_n to_o take_v up_o short_a of_o he_o be_v to_o lose_v it_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o be_v prisoner_n of_o hope_n but_o we_o must_v turn_v to_o our_o strong_a hold_n zech._n 9_o 12._o not_o enough_o that_o we_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v but_o we_o must_v come_v to_o he_o matth._n 11._o 27_o 28._o it_o will_v not_o suffice_v that_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o know_v we_o be_v weak_a but_o we_o must_v take_v hold_v on_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n isa._n 27._o 4_o 5._o three_o indeed_o press_v after_o forgiveness_n be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o power_n of_o evangelical_n humiliation_n how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v that_o his_o humiliation_n be_v evangelical_n that_o his_o sorrow_n be_v according_a to_o god_n be_v it_o not_o from_o hence_o he_o may_v be_v resolve_v that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o it_o as_o cain_n do_v who_o cry_v his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o he_o can_v bear_v and_o so_o depart_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n nor_o as_o judas_n do_v who_o repent_v and_o hang_v himself_o nor_o as_o felix_n do_v tremble_v for_o a_o while_n and_o then_o return_v to_o his_o lust_n nor_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o the_o prophet_n pine_v away_o under_o his_o iniquity_n because_o of_o vexation_n of_o heart_n nor_o do_v he_o divert_v his_o thought_n to_o other_o thing_n thereby_o to_o relieve_v his_o soul_n in_o his_o trouble_n nor_o fix_v upon_o a_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o nor_o slothful_o lie_v down_o under_o his_o perplexity_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o he_o ply_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n and_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n application_n unto_o god_n for_o forgiveness_n and_o not_o its_o sense_n of_o sin_n that_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n thus_o far_o then_o have_v we_o accompany_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o depth_n it_o be_v now_o look_v out_o for_o forgiveness_n which_o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o it_o the_o principal_a matter_n in_o this_o discourse_n intend_v be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v verse_n 4._o the_o word_n explain_v and_o the_o design_n or_o scope_n of_o the_o psalmist_n in_o they_o discover_v open_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v application_n unto_o god_n in_o this_o psalm_n be_v recount_v v_o 1._o it_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n not_o only_o providential_a depth_n of_o trouble_n affliction_n and_o perplexity_n thereon_o but_o also_o depth_n of_o conscience_n distress_n on_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o open_n of_o those_o word_n have_v be_v declare_v the_o application_n of_o this_o soul_n unto_o god_n with_o restless_a fervency_n and_o earnestness_n in_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n its_o consideration_n in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n justice_n in_o a_o proceedure_n thereon_o with_o the_o inevitable_a ruin_n of_o all_o sinner_n if_o god_n insist_v on_o that_o way_n of_o deal_n with_o they_o have_v also_o be_v open_v and_o manifest_v from_o the_o forego_n verse_n be_v in_o this_o estate_n perplex_v in_o its_o self_n lose_v in_o and_o under_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n mark_v iniquity_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n that_o which_o it_o fix_v on_o from_o whence_o any_o relief_n stay_v or_o supportment_n may_v be_v expect_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n ver._n 4._o but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v i_o shall_v first_o open_v the_o word_n as_o to_o their_o signisication_n and_o importance_n then_o show_v the_o design_n of_o the_o psalmist_n in_o they_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o soul_n who_o condition_n be_v here_o represent_v and_o last_o propose_v the_o general_a truth_n contain_v in_o they_o wherein_o all_o our_o concernment_n do_v lie_v there_o be_v forgiveness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o lxx_o and_o hierom_n according_o propitiatio_fw-la propitiation_n which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o venia_fw-la or_o pardon_v as_o by_o some_o it_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condonatio_fw-la ipsa_fw-la forgiveness_n its_o self_n it_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o spare_v to_o pardon_v to_o forgive_v to_o be_v
by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n moral_a and_o institute_v all_o the_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o he_o both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n be_v intend_v whatever_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v unto_o god_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o and_o perform_v with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o adjunct_n that_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v then_o be_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v serve_v worship_v that_o i_o who_o be_o ready_a to_o faint_v and_o give_v over_o on_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n may_v yet_o be_v encourage_v unto_o and_o yet_o continue_v in_o that_o obedience_n which_o thou_o require_v at_o my_o hand_n and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n as_o influence_v by_o and_o from_o those_o forego_n although_o o_o lord_n no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o thou_o stand_v before_o thou_o or_o walk_v with_o thou_o if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v their_o sin_n and_o folly_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o can_v they_o serve_v so_o great_a and_o holy_a a_o god_n as_o thou_o be_v yet_o because_o i_o know_v from_o thy_o revelation_n of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v also_o with_o thou_o on_o the_o account_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o propitiation_n pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n i_o be_o encourage_v to_o continue_v with_o thou_o wait_v for_o thou_o worship_v of_o thou_o when_o without_o this_o discovery_n i_o shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o have_v rock_n and_o mountain_n fall_v upon_o i_o to_o hide_v i_o from_o thy_o presence_n but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o and_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v be_v fear_v the_o word_n be_v thus_o open_v we_o may_v take_v a_o full_a view_n in_o they_o of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n express_v in_o this_o psalm_n and_o that_o answer_v the_o experience_n of_o all_o who_o have_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o god_n in_o and_o about_o the_o depth_n and_o entanglement_n of_o sin_n have_v in_o and_o from_o his_o great_a depth_n v_o 1._o address_v himself_o with_o servant_n redouble_v cry_n yea_o outcry_n to_o god_n and_o to_o he_o alone_o for_o relief_n v_o 1_o 2._o have_v also_o acknowledge_v his_o iniquity_n and_o consider_v they_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n v_o 3._o he_o consess_v himself_o to_o be_v lose_v and_o undo_v for_o ever_o on_o that_o account_n v_o 3._o but_o he_o abide_v not_o in_o this_o state_n of_o self-condemnation_n and_o dejection_n of_o soul_n he_o say_v not_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n a_o holy_a god_n i_o can_v serve_v he_o his_o law_n be_v a_o fiery_a law_n which_o i_o can_v stand_v before_o so_o that_o i_o have_v as_o good_a give_v over_o sit_v down_o and_o perish_v as_o contend_v any_o long_o no_o but_o search_v by_o faith_n into_o the_o discovery_n that_o god_n make_v of_o himself_o in_o christ_n through_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o find_v a_o stable_a foundation_n of_o encouragement_n to_o continue_v wait_v on_o he_o with_o expectation_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n proposition_n or_o observation_n from_o the_o former_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n the_o first_o propose_v to_o confirmation_n no_o encouragement_n for_o any_o sinner_n to_o approach_v unto_o god_n without_o a_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n 4._o from_o the_o word_n unfold_v as_o they_o lie_v in_o their_o contexture_n in_o the_o psalm_n the_o ensue_a proposition_n do_v arise_v 1._o faith_n discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n though_o it_o have_v no_o present_a sense_n of_o its_o own_o peculiar_a interest_n therein_o be_v the_o great_a supportment_n of_o a_o sin_n perplex_v soul._n 2._o gospel_n forgiveness_n who_o discovery_n be_v the_o sole_a supportment_n of_o sin_n distress_a soul_n relate_v to_o the_o gracious_a heart_n or_o good_a will_n of_o the_o father_n the_o god_n of_o forgiveness_n the_o propitiation_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n and_o free_a condonation_n or_o pardon_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 3._o faith_n discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n be_v the_o sole_a bottom_n of_o adherence_n to_o he_o in_o acceptable_a worship_n and_o reverential_a obedience_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v that_o who_o confirmation_n and_o improvement_n i_o principal_o aim_v at_o and_o the_o other_o only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v a_o coincidence_n therewith_o or_o may_v be_v use_v in_o a_o subserviency_n to_o the_o illustration_n or_o demonstration_n thereof_o in_o the_o handle_n then_o of_o this_o truth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o the_o more_o advantage_n unto_o they_o who_o good_a be_v seek_v and_o intend_v in_o the_o proposal_n and_o management_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v steer_v this_o course_n and_o show_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o encouragement_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o deal_v with_o god_n without_o this_o discovery_n 2._o that_o this_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n be_v a_o matter_n great_a holy_a and_o mysterious_a and_o which_o very_o few_o on_o gospel_n abide_v ground_n do_v attain_v unto_o 3._o that_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sacred_a and_o certain_a truth_n as_o from_o the_o manifold_a evidence_n of_o it_o may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v 4._o that_o this_o be_v a_o stable_a supportment_n unto_o a_o sin_n distress_a soul_n shall_v be_v manifest_v and_o the_o whole_a apply_v according_a to_o the_o several_a concernment_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v consider_v it_o forgiveness_n first_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o encouragement_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o entertain_v any_o thought_n of_o approach_v unto_o god_n without_o this_o discovery_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o deluge_n of_o wrath_n this_o be_v the_o only_a ark_n whereunto_o the_o soul_n may_v repair_v and_o find_v rest_n all_o without_o it_o be_v darkness_n curse_n and_o terror_n we_o have_v a_o instance_n and_o example_n of_o it_o beyond_o all_o exception_n in_o adam_n when_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o to_o make_v a_o discovery_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o forgiveness_n with_o god_n he_o lay_v aside_o all_o thought_n of_o treat_v with_o he_o the_o best_a of_o his_o foolish_a contrivance_n be_v for_o a_o escape_n gen._n 3._o 10._o i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n say_v he_o to_o god_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o be_v afraid_a because_o i_o be_v naked_a and_o i_o hide_v myself_o nothing_o but_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n found_v in_o his_o ear_n in_o the_o morning_n of_o that_o day_n he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n a_o few_o hour_n before_o he_o have_v converse_v and_o communion_n with_o he_o with_o boldness_n and_o peace_n why_o then_o do_v nothing_o now_o but_o fear_n fly_v and_o hide_v possess_v he_o adam_n have_v sin_v the_o promise_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v no_o revelation_n make_v of_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n and_o what_o other_o course_n than_o that_o vain_a and_o foolish_a one_o to_o fix_v upon_o he_o know_v not_o no_o more_o can_v any_o of_o his_o posterity_n without_o this_o revelation_n what_o else_o any_o of_o they_o have_v fix_v on_o in_o this_o case_n have_v be_v no_o less_o foolish_a than_o his_o hide_v and_o in_o most_o more_o pernicious_a when_o cain_n have_v receive_v his_o sentence_n from_o god_n it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o presence_n or_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4._o 16._o from_o his_o providential_a presence_n he_o can_v never_o subduct_v himself_o so_o the_o psalmist_n inform_v we_o at_o large_a psal._n 139._o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o very_a heathen_a know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o guilt_n can_v never_o drive_v man_n out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o god_n quo_fw-la fugis_fw-la encelade_v quascunque_fw-la accesseris_fw-la oras_fw-la sub_fw-la jove_n semper_fw-la eris_fw-la they_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n will_v not_o spare_v sinner_n nor_o can_v be_v avoid_v act_v 28._o 4._o from_o god_n gracious_a presence_n which_o he_o never_o enjoy_v he_o can_v not_o depart_v it_o be_v then_o his_o presence_n as_o to_o his_o worship_n and_o all_o outward_a act_n of_o communion_n that_o he_o forsake_v and_o depart_v from_o he_o have_v no_o discovery_n by_o faith_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o god_n nor_o those_o who_o cleave_v to_o he_o for_o it_o respect_v his_o course_n and_o not_o any_o one_o particular_a action_n this_o also_o be_v state_v isa._n 33._o 14._o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n be_v afraid_a fearfulness_n
between_o those_o who_o he_o serve_v and_o their_o enemy_n so_o that_o he_o may_v leave_v his_o guard_n and_o set_v open_v the_o gate_n and_o cease_v his_o watchfulness_n how_o wary_a will_v he_o be_v lest_o under_o this_o pretence_n he_o be_v betray_v no_o say_v he_o i_o will_v keep_v my_o hold_n until_o i_o have_v express_a order_n from_o my_o superior_n conscience_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n with_o command_n to_o keep_v all_o in_o subjection_n with_o reference_n unto_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v it_o will_v not_o betray_v its_o trust_n in_o believe_v every_o report_n of_o peace_n no_o but_o this_o it_o say_v and_o it_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n gild_n and_o punishment_n be_v inseparable_a twin_n if_o the_o soul_n sin_n god_n will_v judge_v what_o tell_v you_o i_o of_o forgiveness_n i_o know_v what_o my_o commission_n be_v and_o that_o i_o will_v abide_v by_o you_o shall_v not_o bring_v in_o a_o superior_a commander_n a_o cross_a principle_n into_o my_o trust_n for_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o seem_v i_o must_v let_v go_v my_o throne_n another_o lord_n must_v come_v in_o not_o know_v as_o yet_o how_o this_o whole_a business_n be_v compound_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n now_o who_o shall_v a_o man_n believe_v if_o not_o his_o own_o conscience_n which_o as_o it_o will_v not_o flatter_v he_o so_o it_o intend_v not_o to_o affright_v he_o but_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o matter_n require_v conscience_n have_v two_o work_n in_o reference_n unto_o sin_n one_o to_o condemn_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n another_o to_o judge_v the_o person_n of_o the_o sinner_n both_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n when_o forgiveness_n come_v it_o will_v sever_v and_o part_v these_o employment_n and_o take_v one_o of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o conscience_n it_o will_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o this_o strong_a one_o it_o shall_v condemn_v the_o fact_n or_o every_o sin_n but_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o condemn_v the_o sinner_n the_o person_n of_o the_o sinner_n that_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o its_o sentence_n here_o conscience_n labour_v with_o all_o its_o might_n to_o keep_v its_o whole_a dominion_n and_o to_o keep_v out_o the_o power_n of_o forgiveness_n from_o be_v enthrone_v in_o the_o soul._n it_o will_v allow_v man_n to_o talk_v of_o forgiveness_n to_o hear_v it_o preach_v though_o they_o abuse_v it_o every_o day_n but_o to_o receive_v it_o in_o its_o power_n that_o stand_v up_o in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o its_o dominion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n say_v conscience_n i_o will_v be_v great_a than_o thou_o and_o in_o many_o in_o the_o most_o it_o keep_v its_o possession_n and_o will_v not_o be_v depose_v nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o a_o easy_a work_n so_o to_o deal_v with_o it_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v it_o heb._n 10._o 2._o they_o can_v not_o bring_v a_o man_n into_o that_o estate_n wherein_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v conscience_n condemn_v the_o person_n for_o conscience_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n of_o it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o this_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o do_v but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n at_o large_a there_o declare_v it_o be_v then_o no_o easy_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n unto_o a_o soul_n when_o the_o work_n and_o employment_n which_o conscience_n upon_o unquestionable_a ground_n challenge_v unto_o itself_o lie_v in_o opposition_n unto_o it_o hence_o be_v the_o soul_n great_a desire_n to_o establish_v its_o own_o righteousness_n whereby_o its_o natural_a principle_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o their_o power_n let_v self-righteousness_n be_v enthrone_v and_o natural_a conscience_n desire_v no_o more_o it_o be_v satisfy_v and_o pacify_v the_o law_n it_o know_v and_o righteousness_n it_o know_v but_o as_o for_o forgiveness_n it_o say_v whence_o be_v it_o unto_o the_o utmost_a until_o christ_n perfect_v his_o conquest_n there_o be_v on_o this_o account_n secret_a struggle_n in_o the_o heart_n against_o free_a pardon_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o fluctuation_n of_o mind_n and_o spirit_n about_o it_o yea_o hence_o be_v the_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o believer_n themselves_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o strive_n of_o conscience_n to_o keep_v its_o whole_a dominion_n to_o condemn_v the_o sinner_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sin_n more_n or_o less_o it_o keep_v up_o its_o pretension_n against_o the_o gospel_n whilst_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n for_o whereas_o as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v it_o have_v a_o power_n and_o claim_v a_o right_a to_o condemn_v both_o sin_n and_o sinner_n the_o one_o part_n of_o this_o its_o power_n be_v to_o be_v clear_v strengthen_v make_v more_o active_a vigorous_a and_o watchful_a the_o other_o to_o be_v take_v quite_o away_o it_o shall_v now_o see_v more_o sin_n than_o former_o more_o of_o the_o vileness_n of_o all_o sin_n than_o former_o and_o condemn_v they_o with_o more_o abborrency_n than_o ever_o upon_o more_o and_o more_o glorious_a account_n than_o former_o but_o it_o be_v also_o make_v to_o see_v a_o interposition_n between_o these_o sin_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o sinner_n who_o have_v commit_v they_o which_o be_v no_o small_a or_o ordinary_a work_n sin_n second_o the_o law_n lie_v against_o this_o discovery_n the_o law_n be_v a_o beam_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n himself_o what_o it_o speak_v unto_o we_o it_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o i_o shall_v brief_o show_v concern_v it_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n for_o a_o sinner_n 2._o that_o a_o sinner_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o law_n in_o that_o assertion_n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o law_n know_v neither_o mercy_n nor_o forgiveness_n the_o very_a sanction_n of_o it_o lie_v whole_o against_o they_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o deut._n 27._o 26._o hence_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v universal_o without_o exception_n that_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3._o 10._o and_o say_v he_o v_o 12._o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o inconsistency_n between_o the_o law_n and_o believe_v they_o can_v have_v their_o abode_n in_o power_n together_o do_v this_o and_o live_v fail_v and_o die_v be_v the_o constant_a immutable_a voice_n of_o the_o law_n this_o it_o speak_v in_o general_a to_o all_o and_o this_o in_o particular_a to_o every_o one_o 2._o the_o sinner_n seem_v to_o have_v manifold_a and_o weighty_a reason_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o this_o law_n and_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o its_o sentence_n for_o 1._o the_o law_n be_v connatural_a to_o he_o his_o domestic_a his_o old_a acquaintance_n it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o he_o and_o have_v grow_v up_o with_o he_o from_o his_o infancy_n it_o be_v implant_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o nature_n be_v his_o own_o reason_n he_o can_v never_o shake_v it_o off_o or_o part_n with_o it_o it_o be_v his_o familiar_a his_o friend_n that_o cleave_v to_o he_o as_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o bone_n so_o that_o they_o who_o have_v not_o the_o law_n write_v can_v but_o sheâ—_n forth_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 2._o 14._o 15._o and_o that_o because_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v inbred_a to_o they_o and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o it_o in_o subjection_n to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o bond_n and_o ligament_n of_o their_o union_n harmony_n and_o correspondency_n among_o themselves_o in_o all_o their_o moral_a act_n it_o give_v life_n order_n motion_n to_o they_o all_o now_o the_o gospel_n that_o come_v to_o control_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o relieve_v the_o sinner_n from_o it_o be_v foreign_a to_o his_o nature_n a_o strange_a thing_n to_o he_o a_o thing_n he_o have_v no_o acquaintance_n or_o familiarity_n with_o it_o have_v not_o be_v breed_v up_o with_o he_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o he_o to_o side_n with_o it_o to_o make_v a_o party_n for_o it_o or_o to_o plead_v in_o its_o behalf_n now_o shall_v not_o a_o man_n rather_o believe_v a_o domestic_a a_o friend_n indeed_o himself_o than_o a_o foreigner_n a_o stranger_n that_o come_v with_o uncouth_a principle_n and_o such_o as_o
condition_n in_o the_o scripture_n denote_v every_o thing_n of_o disconsolation_n and_o trouble_n to_o be_v then_o in_o darkness_n where_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o light_n some_o relief_n though_o darkness_n be_v predominant_a be_v sad_a and_o disconsolate_a but_o now_o not_o only_o to_o be_v but_o also_o to_o walk_v that_o be_v to_o continue_v a_o course_n in_o darkness_n and_o that_o with_o no_o light_n no_o discovery_n of_o help_n or_o relief_n this_o seem_v a_o overwhelm_a condition_n yet_o sinner_n in_o this_o estate_n be_v call_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o nothing_o but_o forgiveness_n or_o that_o which_o influence_v it_o and_o encourage_v to_o a_o expectation_n of_o it_o be_v of_o any_o use_n unto_o a_o sinner_n much_o more_o one_o in_o so_o great_a distress_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n yet_o be_v such_o a_o one_o here_o send_v only_o to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o his_o gracious_a heart_n and_o nature_n be_v reveal_v that_o then_o be_v the_o very_a fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o john_n will_v work_v a_o sense_n of_o upon_o our_o soul_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v love_n 1_o ep._n chap._n 4._o 8._o or_o one_o of_o a_o infinite_o gracious_a tender_a good_a compassionate_a love_v nature_n infinite_a goodness_n and_o grace_n be_v the_o soil_n wherein_o forgiveness_n grow_v it_o be_v impossible_a this_o flower_n shall_v spring_v from_o any_o other_o root_n unless_o this_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o soul_n forgiveness_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o consider_v pardon_n mere_o as_o it_o be_v terminate_v on_o ourselves_o not_o as_o it_o flow_v from_o god_n will_v bring_v neither_o profit_n to_o we_o nor_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o this_o also_o which_o be_v our_o design_n in_o hand_n will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v indeed_o no_o common_a thing_n be_v a_o great_a discovery_n let_v man_n come_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n to_o have_v deep_a and_o serious_a thought_n of_o god_n they_o will_v find_v it_o no_o such_o easy_a and_o light_a matter_n to_o have_v their_o heart_n true_o and_o thorough_o apprehensive_a of_o this_o love_a and_o gracious_a nature_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n unto_o pardon_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o say_v so_o in_o common_a but_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o find_v it_o so_o easy_a to_o believe_v it_o for_o itself_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o concern_v the_o engraft_a notion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n about_o the_o justice_n holiness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n will_v here_o take_v place_n though_o man_n profess_v that_o god_n be_v gracious_a yet_o that_o aversation_n which_o they_o have_v unto_o he_o and_o communion_n with_o he_o do_v abundant_o manifest_a that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v what_o they_o say_v and_o profess_v if_o they_o do_v they_o can_v not_o but_o delight_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o which_o they_o do_v not_o for_o they_o that_o know_v his_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o so_o say_v the_o slothful_a servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v austere_a and_o not_o for_o i_o to_o deal_v withal_o it_o may_v be_v he_o profess_v otherwise_o before_o but_o that_o lie_v in_o his_o heart_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n but_o this_o i_o say_v be_v necessary_a to_o they_o unto_o who_o this_o discovery_n be_v to_o be_v make_v even_o a_o spiritual_a apprehension_n of_o the_o gracious_a love_a heart_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o that_o follow_v and_o the_o fountain_n must_v needs_o be_v infinite_o sweet_a from_o whence_o such_o stream_n do_v flow_v he_o that_o consider_v the_o glorious_a fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o the_o thing_n in_o they_o contain_v must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v the_o product_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n nothing_o less_o or_o under_o they_o can_v have_v bring_v forth_o such_o a_o effect_n and_o he_o that_o real_o consider_v forgiveness_n and_o look_n on_o it_o with_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n must_v conclude_v that_o it_o come_v from_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n be_v exercise_v about_o when_o they_o come_v to_o deal_v for_o pardon_n psal._n 86._o 5._o thou_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v nehem._n 9_o 17._o thou_o be_v a_o god_n ready_a to_o pardon_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n and_o micah_n 7._o 19_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n and_o god_n encourage_v they_o hereunto_o wherever_o he_o say_v that_o he_o forgive_v sin_n and_o blot_v out_o iniquity_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n or_o his_o name_n sake_n that_o be_v he_o will_v deal_v with_o sinner_n according_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o own_o gracious_a nature_n so_o hos._n 11._o 9_o i_o will_v not_o execute_v the_o fierceness_n of_o my_o anger_n i_o will_v not_o return_v to_o destroy_v ephraim_n for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man._n be_v there_o no_o more_o mercy_n grace_n compassion_n to_o be_v show_v in_o this_o case_n than_o it_o be_v possible_a shall_v be_v treasure_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a that_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v spare_v but_o say_v he_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man_n consider_v the_o infinite_a largeness_n bounty_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v yet_o hope_n when_o a_o sinner_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n seek_v after_o forgiveness_n there_o be_v nothing_o he_o be_v more_o solicitous_a about_o than_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o nothing_o that_o he_o more_o labour_n to_o have_v a_o discovery_n of_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o sin_n and_o satan_n labour_v more_o to_o hide_v from_o he_o this_o he_o roll_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o exercise_n his_o thought_n about_o and_o if_o ever_o that_o voice_n of_o god_n isa._n 27._o 4._o fury_n be_v not_o in_o i_o sound_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v relieve_v from_o his_o great_a distress_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o this_o matter_n our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o intend_v the_o prevention_n or_o a_o removal_n of_o john_n 16._o 26_o 27._o i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o they_o have_v good_a thought_n of_o the_o tender_a heart_n and_o care_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o mediator_n towards_o they_o but_o what_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n what_o acceptance_n shall_v they_o find_v with_o he_o will_v christ_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v find_v favour_n with_o he_o why_o say_v he_o as_o to_o the_o love_n of_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o if_o this_o then_o belong_v to_o forgiveness_n as_o who_o ever_o have_v seek_v for_o it_o know_v that_o it_o do_v it_o be_v certain_o no_o common_a discovery_n to_o have_v it_o reveal_v unto_o we_o to_o have_v all_o the_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n that_o be_v raise_v by_o sin_n between_o we_o and_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n dispel_v to_o have_v the_o fire_n and_o storm_n and_o tempest_n that_o be_v kindle_v and_o stir_v up_o about_o he_o by_o the_o law_n remove_v to_o have_v his_o glorious_a face_n unvail_v and_o his_o holy_a heart_n lay_v open_a and_o a_o view_n give_v of_o those_o infinite_a treasure_n and_o store_n of_o goodness_n mercy_n love_n and_o kindness_n which_o have_v have_v a_o unchangeable_a habitation_n therein_o from_o all_o eternity_n to_o have_v a_o discovery_n of_o these_o eternal_a spring_n of_o sorbearance_n and_o forgiveness_n be_v that_o which_o none_o but_o christ_n can_v accomplish_v and_o bring_v about_o john_n 17._o 6._o will._n second_o this_o be_v not_o all_o this_o eternal_a ocean_n that_o be_v infinite_o satisfy_v with_o its_o own_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n do_v not_o natural_o yield_v forth_o stream_n for_o our_o refreshment_n mercy_n and_o pardon_n do_v not_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n as_o light_n do_v from_o the_o sun_n or_o water_n from_o the_o sea_n by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o their_o nature_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n it_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v that_o any_o one_o must_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o forgiveness_n because_o god_n be_v infinite_o gracious_a for_o may_v he_o not_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o who_o have_v give_v first_o unto_o he_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v unto_o he_o again_o rom._n 11._o 35._o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o sole_a keep_n of_o
as_o to_o a_o sense_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o choice_a fruit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n procure_v for_o those_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o acceptance_n of_o the_o atonement_n it_o flourish_v not_o without_o his_o seal_n witness_v establish_v and_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n see_v rom._n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o what_o believer_n ought_v not_o to_o long_a for_o and_o press_v after_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o these_o thing_n nay_o to_o read_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n not_o experience_v they_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o yet_o to_o sit_v down_o quiet_o on_o this_o side_n of_o they_o without_o continual_a press_v after_o they_o be_v to_o despise_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n love_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o true_a if_o there_o be_v and_o we_o press_v not_o after_o they_o we_o be_v despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n sure_o he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n who_o will_v not_o have_v more_o of_o he_o all_o of_o he_o that_o be_v promise_v by_o christ._n these_o thing_n be_v the_o hundred_o fold_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o this_o world_n to_o counterpoise_v our_o sorrow_n trouble_n and_o loss_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o neglect_v our_o only_a abide_v riches_n and_o treasure_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v the_o product_n of_o a_o exercise_v vigorous_a active_a faith_n that_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v such_o always_o in_o every_o state_n and_o condition_n i_o suppose_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o endeavour_v not_o only_o our_o comfort_n but_o our_o obedience_n also_o depend_v upon_o it_o the_o more_o faith_n that_o be_v true_a and_o of_o the_o right_a kind_n the_o more_o obedience_n for_o all_o our_o obedience_n be_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 2._o for_o its_o own_o fruit_n and_o what_o it_o produce_v they_o be_v the_o choice_a act_n of_o our_o soul_n towards_o god_n as_o love_n delight_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n peace_n joy_n and_o consolation_n in_o ourselves_o readiness_n to_o do_v or_o suffer_v cheerfulness_n in_o so_o do_v if_o they_o grow_v not_o from_o this_o root_n yet_o their_o flourish_a whole_o depend_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o sure_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o believer_n to_o break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n in_o press_v after_o this_o particular_a assurance_n the_o objection_n that_o person_n raise_v against_o themselves_o in_o this_o case_n may_v afterward_o be_v consider_v 2._o in_o ordinary_a dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o deal_n with_o we_o it_o be_v most_o our_o own_o negligence_n and_o sloth_n that_o we_o come_v short_a of_o this_o assurance_n it_o be_v true_a it_o depend_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n on_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n he_o be_v as_o absolute_a in_o give_v peace_n to_o believer_n as_o in_o give_v grace_n to_o sinner_n this_o take_v place_n and_o may_v be_v propose_v as_o a_o relief_n in_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o distress_n he_o creat_v light_a and_o cause_v darkness_n as_o he_o please_v but_o yet_o consider_v what_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o what_o encouragement_n be_v give_v we_o what_o love_n and_o tenderness_n there_o be_v in_o god_n to_o receive_v we_o i_o can_v but_o conclude_v that_o ordinary_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o come_n short_a of_o this_o assurance_n be_v where_o i_o have_v fix_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o forego_n assertion_n assurance_n second_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v a_o save_a persuasion_n or_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n where_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n of_o any_o particular_a interest_n therein_o or_o that_o our_o own_o sin_n in_o particular_a be_v pardon_v this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o gracious_a acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o save_v isa._n 50._o 10._o who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n here_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o obedience_n with_o a_o bless_a encouragement_n to_o rest_v in_o god_n and_o his_o alsufficiency_n yet_o no_o assurance_n nor_o light_n but_o darkness_n and_o that_o walk_v in_o or_o continue_v in_o for_o a_o long_a season_n for_o he_o can_v walk_v in_o darkness_n meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o darkness_n without_o any_o beam_n or_o ray_n of_o light_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v who_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o yet_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o a_o one_o and_o his_o obedience_n spring_v from_o it_o have_v this_o gracious_a promise_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o innumerable_a testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v produce_v and_o instance_n in_o great_a plenty_n i_o shall_v only_o tender_v a_o little_a evidence_n unto_o it_o in_o one_o observation_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o one_o more_o about_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o forgiveness_n and_o 1._o faith_n be_v call_v and_o be_v a_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n deut._n 4._o 4._o you_o that_o do_v cleave_v or_o adhere_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v who_o do_v believe_v josh._n 23._o 8._o cleave_v or_o adhere_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n act_v 11._o 23._o he_o exhort_v they_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o believe_v it_o be_v also_o often_o express_v by_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n roll_v our_o burden_n or_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o he_o by_o commit_v ourselves_o or_o our_o way_n unto_o he_o now_o all_o this_o go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o soul_n resignation_n of_o itself_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v deal_v withal_o by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ratify_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o a_o soul_n can_v do_v without_o a_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n but_o this_o a_o soul_n may_v do_v without_o a_o special_a assurance_n of_o his_o own_o interest_n therein_o this_o faith_n that_o thus_o adhere_v to_o god_n that_o cleave_v to_o he_o will_v carry_v man_n to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o their_o wisdom_n to_o give_v up_o the_o disposal_n of_o their_o soul_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o cleave_v and_o adhere_v unto_o he_o as_o reveal_v in_o christ_n wait_v the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n it_o enable_v they_o to_o make_v christ_n their_o choice_n and_o will_v carry_v man_n to_o heaven_n safe_o though_o it_o may_v be_v at_o some_o season_v not_o very_o comfortable_o 2._o the_o revelation_n and_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n evidence_v the_o same_o truth_n the_o first_o proposal_n of_o it_o or_o concern_v it_o be_v not_o to_o any_o man_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v no_o but_o it_o be_v only_o that_o there_o be_v redemption_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o christ._n so_o the_o apostle_n lay_v it_o down_o act_v 13._o 38_o 39_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o therefore_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n all_o this_o may_v be_v believe_v without_o a_o man_n assurance_n of_o his_o own_o personal_a interest_n in_o the_o thing_n mention_v now_o where_o they_o be_v believe_v with_o the_o faith_n the_o gospel_n require_v that_o faith_n be_v save_v and_o the_o root_n of_o gospel_n acceptable_a obedience_n the_o ransom_n i_o say_v the_o atonement_n by_o christ_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o so_o forgiveness_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o believer_n from_o the_o good_a will_n grace_n and_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o gospel_n discovery_n that_o a_o sinner_n in_o a_o save_a manner_n close_v withal_o particular_a assurance_n arise_v or_o may_v arise_v afterward_o and_o this_o also_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o assertion_n soul_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v in_o it_o be_v that_o a_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n without_o any_o particular_a assurance_n of_o personal_a interest_n therein_o be_v a_o great_a supportment_n to_o a_o sin_n entangle_v soul._n and_o let_v no_o man_n despise_v the_o day_n of_o this_o small_a thing_n small_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o some_o and_o those_o good_a man_n also_o as_o
of_o the_o soul._n 1._o a_o resolution_n to_o abide_v with_o god_n and_o to_o commit_v all_o unto_o he_o this_o the_o word_n as_o be_v observe_v teach_v we_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o and_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v be_v fear_v because_o this_o i_o find_v this_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o therefore_o i_o will_v abide_v with_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o fear_n and_o worship_n this_o our_o saviour_n call_v unto_o john_n 15._o 4._o abide_v in_o i_o except_o you_o do_v so_o you_o can_v hear_v no_o fruit_n so_o the_o lord_n represent_v his_o take_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o himself_o under_o the_o type_n of_o the_o prophet_n take_v a_o adulteress_n in_o vision_n do_v it_o on_o these_o term_n hos._n 3._o 3_o thou_o shall_v abide_v for_o i_o many_o day_n thou_o shall_v not_o play_v the_o harlot_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o another_o man_n so_o will_v i_o also_o be_v for_o thou_o now_o this_o abide_n with_o god_n intimate_v two_o thing_n 1._o opposition_n solicitation_n and_o temptation_n unto_o the_o contrary_a 2._o forbear_v to_o make_v any_o other_o choice_n as_o unto_o that_o end_n for_o which_o we_o abide_v with_o god_n consist_v 1._o it_o argue_v opposition_n to_o abide_v to_o be_v stable_n and_o permanent_a be_v to_o be_v so_o against_o opposition_n many_o discouragement_n be_v ready_a to_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n against_o it_o in_o fear_n especial_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o hold_v out_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v reject_v at_o last_o that_o all_o be_v nought_o and_o hypocritical_a with_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v that_o god_n indeed_o regard_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o enough_o give_v over_o its_o hope_n which_o seem_v often_o as_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n will_v assault_v it_o again_o opposition_n arise_v from_o corruption_n and_o temptation_n unto_o sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o these_o often_o proceed_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o prevalency_n so_o that_o the_o guilt_n contract_v upon_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o cast_v the_o soul_n quite_o out_o of_o all_o expectation_n of_o mercy_n i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o these_o mean_n say_v the_o soul_n if_o i_o be_o not_o already_o lose_v but_o now_o where_o faith_n have_v make_v this_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n the_o soul_n will_v abide_v with_o god_n against_o all_o these_o discouragement_n and_o opposition_n it_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o it_o will_v not_o give_v over_o wait_v for_o he_o so_o david_n express_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o himself_o psal._n 73._o 2._o but_o as_o for_o i_o my_o foot_n be_v almost_o go_v my_o step_n have_v well_o nigh_o slip_v and_o v_o 13._o very_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a but_o yet_o after_o all_o his_o conflict_n this_o at_o last_o he_o come_v unto_o v_o 26._o though_o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v yet_o v._n 28._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n i_o will_v yet_o abide_v with_o god_n i_o will_v not_o let_v go_v his_o fear_n nor_o my_o profession_n although_o i_o walk_v weak_o lame_o uneven_o yet_o i_o will_v still_o follow_v after_o he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o disciple_n when_o many_o upon_o a_o strong_a temptation_n go_v back_o from_o christ_n and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o will_v you_o go_v away_o also_o to_o which_o peter_n reply_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6._o 66_o 67_o 68_o it_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o with_o i_o say_v the_o soul_n i_o be_o toss_v and_o afflict_a and_o not_o comfort_v little_a life_n little_a strength_n real_a guilt_n many_o sin_n and_o much_o disconsolation_n what_o then_o faith_n god_n by_o his_o word_n will_v thou_o go_v away_o also_o no_o say_v the_o soul_n there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v abide_v with_o thou_o 2._o this_o abide_n with_o god_n argue_v a_o forbearance_n of_o any_o other_o choice_n whilst_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o this_o condition_n have_v not_o attain_v any_o evidence_n of_o its_o own_o special_a interest_n in_o forgiveness_n many_o lover_n will_v be_v solicit_v of_o it_o to_o play_v the_o harlot_n by_o take_v they_o into_o its_o embrace_n both_o self-righteousness_n and_o sin_n will_v be_v very_o importunate_a in_o this_o matter_n the_o former_a tender_n itself_o as_o exceed_v useful_a to_o give_v the_o soul_n some_o help_n assistance_n and_o supportment_n in_o its_o condition_n samuel_n do_v not_o come_v say_v saul_n and_o the_o philistine_n invade_v i_o i_o will_v venture_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n myself_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n the_o promise_n do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o soul_n for_o its_o particular_a relief_n it_o have_v no_o evidence_n as_o to_o a_o especial_a interest_n in_o forgiveness_n temptation_n invade_v the_o mind_n try_v thyself_o say_v it_o to_o take_v relief_n in_o somewhat_o of_o thy_o own_o provide_v and_o this_o be_v to_o play_v the_o harlot_n from_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n self-righteousness_n various_o disguise_v itself_o like_o the_o wise_a of_o jeroboam_n when_o she_o go_v to_o the_o prophet_n sometime_o it_o appear_v as_o duty_n sometime_o as_o sign_n and_o token_n but_o its_o end_n be_v to_o get_v somewhat_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o trust_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v fix_v upon_o it_o but_o when_o the_o soul_n have_v indeed_o a_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n it_o will_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o these_o solicitation_n no_o say_v it_o i_o see_v such_o a_o beauty_n such_o a_o excellency_n such_o a_o desireableness_n and_o suitableness_n unto_o my_o want_n and_o condition_n in_o that_o forgiveness_n that_o be_v with_o god_n that_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o gospel_n desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n here_o my_o choice_n be_v fix_v and_o i_o will_v not_o alter_v and_o this_o resolution_n give_v glory_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n when_o the_o soul_n without_o a_o evidence_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o it_o yet_o prefer_v it_o above_o that_o which_o with_o many_o reason_n and_o pretence_n offer_v itself_o as_o a_o present_a relief_n unto_o it_o hereby_o be_v god_n glorify_v and_o christ_n exalt_v and_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n secure_v forgiveness_n 2._o this_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n with_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o before_o mention_v will_v produce_v a_o resolution_n of_o wait_v on_o god_n for_o peace_n and_o consolation_n in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o way_n he_o that_o believe_v will_v not_o make_v haste_n isa._n 28._o 16._o not_o make_v haste_n to_o what_o not_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v haste_n argue_v precipitation_n and_o impatience_n this_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v this_o discovery_n be_v free_v from_o resolve_v to_o wait_v the_o time_n of_o god_n appointment_n for_o peace_n and_o consolation_n god_n speak_v of_o his_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n say_v i_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v it_o isa._n 60._o 22._o well_o then_o if_o god_n will_v hasten_v it_o may_v not_o we_o hasten_v to_o it_o nay_o say_v he_o i_o will_v hasten_v it_o but_o in_o its_o time_n all_o opposition_n and_o impediment_n consider_v it_o shall_v be_v hasten_v but_o in_o its_o time_n its_o due_a time_n its_o appoint_a time_n and_o this_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o and_o so_o it_o will_n as_o when_o jacob_n have_v see_v the_o beauty_n of_o rachel_n and_o love_v she_o he_o be_v content_v to_o wait_v seven_o year_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o she_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o think_v no_o time_n long_o no_o toil_n too_o hard_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v she_o so_o the_o soul_n have_v discover_v the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o forgiveness_n as_o it_o be_v with_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o gracious_a heart_n in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v resolve_v to_o wait_v quiet_o and_o patient_o for_o the_o time_n wherein_o god_n will_v clear_v up_o unto_o it_o it_o be_v own_o personal_a interest_n therein_o even_o one_o experimental_a embracement_n of_o it_o even_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n do_v well_o deserve_v the_o wait_a and_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n and_o this_o the_o psalmist_n manifest_v to_o have_v be_v the_o effect_n produce_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o spirit_n for_o upon_o this_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n he_o resolve_v both_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o himself_o and_o encourage_v other_o so_o to_o do_v it_o 3._o this_o prepare_v
be_v a_o generation_n of_o philosophiâ—â—â—_n disputer_n among_o they_o by_o who_o their_o totter_a cause_n be_v support_v that_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v sacrisices_n in_o paradise_n if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v but_o as_o in_o all_o their_o opinion_n our_o first_o enquiry_n ought_v to_o be_v what_o do_v they_o get_v by_o this_o or_o that_o their_o whole_a religion_n be_v point_v unto_o their_o carnal_a interest_n so_o we_o may_v in_o particular_a do_v it_o upon_o this_o uncouth_a assertion_n which_o be_v perfect_o contradictious_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o end_n of_o most_o sacrifice_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v offer_v where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n why_o they_o hope_v to_o establish_v hence_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o any_o state_n or_o condition_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n what_o then_o i_o pray_v why_o then_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o be_v quick_o come_v home_o to_o their_o advantage_n and_o profit_n the_o mass_n be_v that_o inexhaustible_a spring_n of_o revenue_n which_o feed_v their_o pride_n and_o lust_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o altar_n still_o and_o a_o sacrifice_n still_o which_o they_o have_v reject_v for_o the_o a_o bominable_a figment_n of_o their_o mass_n namely_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o heb._n 13._o 10._o but_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n can_v not_o have_v be_v before_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o may_v be_v evidence_v that_o they_o be_v institute_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v present_o after_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 29._o which_o he_o be_v in_o reference_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a as_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 18_o 19_o whence_o he_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o lamb_n slay_v rev._n 5._o 6._o or_o give_v out_o the_o efficacy_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o church_n now_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o some_o sacrifice_n prefigure_v his_o be_v slay_v have_v be_v then_o offer_v for_o it_o denote_v not_o only_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o mediation_n but_o the_o way_n beside_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n heb._n 9_o 22._o that_o be_v god_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o all_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n relate_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n give_v out_o no_o word_n of_o pardon_n but_o by_o and_o with_o blood_n now_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o he_o reveal_v pardon_n in_o the_o first_o promise_n and_o therefore_o there_o ensue_v thereon_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o thereby_o that_o testament_n or_o covenant_n be_v dedicate_v with_o blood_n also_o ver_fw-la 18._o some_o think_v that_o the_o beast_n of_o who_o skin_n god_n make_v garment_n for_o adam_n be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n nor_o be_v their_o conjecture_n vain_a yea_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o want_v a_o shadow_n of_o a_o gospel_n mystery_n that_o their_o nakedness_n which_o become_v their_o shame_n upon_o their_o sin_n whence_o the_o pollution_n and_o shame_n of_o sin_n be_v frequent_o so_o term_v shall_v be_v cover_v with_o the_o skin_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n for_o in_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v somewhat_o answerable_a thereunto_o and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o he_o who_o sacrifice_n take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v call_v our_o clothing_n that_o hide_v our_o pollution_n and_o shame_n 3._o that_o after_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n the_o great_a most_o noble_a and_o solemn_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_n continue_v with_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n about_o four_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v from_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n until_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v typical_a these_o thing_n be_v premise_v we_o may_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o aim_v of_o god_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o worship_n one_o instance_n and_o that_o of_o the_o most_o solemn_a of_o the_o whole_a kind_n will_v resolve_v we_o in_o this_o enquiry_n leu._n 16._o 5._o two_o kid_n of_o the_o goat_n be_v take_v for_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n consider_v only_o that_o we_o do_v not_o enlarge_v on_o particular_n how_o one_o of_o they_o be_v deal_v withal_o ver_fw-la 20_o 21_o 22._o he_o shall_v bring_v the_o live_a goat_n and_o aaron_n shall_v lay_v both_o his_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o live_a goat_n and_o confess_v over_o he_o all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n put_v they_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o goat_n and_o shall_v send_v he_o away_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fit_a man_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o goat_n shall_v bear_v upon_o he_o all_o their_o iniquity_n unto_o a_o land_n not_o inhabit_v let_v we_o see_v to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o this_o solemnity_n and_o what_o be_v declare_v thereby_o wherefore_o shall_v god_n appoint_v poor_a sinful_a man_n to_o come_v together_o to_o take_v a_o goat_n or_o lamb_n and_o to_o confess_v over_o his_o head_n all_o their_o sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o to_o devote_v he_o to_o destruction_n under_o that_o confession_n have_v man_n invent_v this_o themselves_o it_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o moment_n but_o it_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o god_n which_o he_o bind_v his_o church_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o upon_o the_o penalty_n of_o his_o high_a displeasure_n certain_o this_o be_v a_o solemn_a declaration_n that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o he_o will_v that_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_o good_a and_o so_o will_v not_o who_o be_v infinite_o true_a holy_a and_o faithful_a and_o so_o can_v deceive_v call_v man_n out_o who_o he_o love_v to_o a_o solemn_a representation_n of_o a_o thing_n wherein_o their_o chief_a their_o eternal_a concernment_n do_v lie_v and_o suffer_v they_o to_o feed_v upon_o ash_n let_v man_n take_v heed_n that_o they_o mock_v not_o god_n for_o of_o a_o truth_n god_n mock_v not_o man_n until_o he_o be_v final_o reject_v by_o he_o for_o four_o thousand_o year_n together_o then_o do_v god_n declare_v by_o sacrifice_n that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o he_o and_o lead_v his_o people_n by_o they_o to_o make_v a_o public_a representation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o second_o uncontrollable_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n assert_v which_o may_v possible_o be_v of_o use_n to_o soul_n that_o come_v indeed_o deep_o and_o serious_o to_o deal_v with_o god_n for_o though_o the_o practice_n be_v cease_v yet_o the_o instruction_n intend_v in_o thern_a continue_v repentance_n iii_o god_n appointment_n of_o repentance_n unto_o sinner_n do_v reveal_v that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n in_o himself_o i_o say_v the_o prescription_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o revelation_n of_o forgiveness_n after_o the_o angel_n have_v sin_v god_n never_o once_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n he_o will_v not_o deceive_v they_o but_o let_v they_o know_v what_o they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n he_o have_v no_o forgiveness_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o will_v require_v no_o repentance_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o ever_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n on_o they_o to_o repent_v nor_o be_v it_o so_o unto_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n god_n require_v it_o not_o of_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o their_o duty_n there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n for_o they_o what_o shall_v move_v they_o to_o repent_v why_o shall_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v their_o eternal_a anguish_n about_o sin_n commit_v have_v nothing_o of_o repentance_n in_o it_o assignation_n then_o of_o repentance_n be_v a_o revelation_n of_o forgiveness_n god_n will_v not_o call_v upon_o a_o sinful_a creature_n to_o humble_v itself_o and_o bewail_v its_o sin_n if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o recovery_n or_o relief_n and_o the_o only_a way_n of_o recovery_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v pardon_n so_o job_n 33._o 27_o 28._o he_o look_v on_o man_n and_o if_o any_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o pervert_v that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o it_o profit_v i_o not_o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o go_v into_o the_o pit_n and_o his_o life_n shall_v see_v the_o light_n
glorious_a before_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o or_o any_o thing_n whatever_o than_o he_o will_v be_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v encompass_v about_o with_o the_o praise_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o such_o be_v his_o absolute_a perfection_n that_o no_o honour_n give_v unto_o he_o no_o admiration_n of_o he_o no_o ascription_n of_o glory_n and_o praise_n can_v add_v any_o thing_n unto_o he_o hence_o say_v the_o psalmist_n my_o goodness_n extend_v not_o unto_o thou_o psal._n 16._o 2._o it_o do_v not_o so_o reach_v thou_o as_o to_o add_v unto_o thou_o to_o profit_v thou_o as_o it_o may_v do_v the_o saint_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o in_o job_n chap._n 22._o 23._o can_v a_o man_n be_v profitable_a unto_o god_n as_o he_o that_o be_v wise_a may_v be_v profitable_a unto_o himself_o be_v it_o any_o pleasure_n to_o the_o almighty_a that_o thou_o be_v righteous_a or_o be_v it_o gain_v unto_o he_o that_o thou_o make_v thy_o way_n perfect_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v well_o please_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v righteous_a and_o upright_a but_o we_o do_v he_o not_o a_o pleasure_n therein_o as_o though_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o or_o it_o be_v advantage_n or_o gain_v unto_o he_o and_o again_o chap._n 35._o 7._o if_o thou_o be_v righteous_a what_o give_v thou_o he_o or_o what_o receive_v he_o at_o thy_o hand_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o rom._n 11._o 36._o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n be_v the_o first_o sovereign_a cause_n and_o last_o absolute_a end_n of_o all_o thing_n every_o way_n perfect_a and_o self-sufficient_a nothing_o can_v be_v add_v unto_o he_o or_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o see_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o worship_v with_o man_n hand_n as_o though_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n see_v he_o give_v unto_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n act_n 17._o 24_o 25._o as_o he_o himself_o plead_v at_o large_a psal._n 50._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 2._o wherefore_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o glory_n that_o god_n will_v receive_v by_o his_o worship_n depend_v mere_o on_o his_o own_o voluntary_a choice_n and_o appointment_n all_o worship_n i_o say_v depend_v now_o on_o the_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o natural_a worship_n due_a from_o rational_a creature_n by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n this_o be_v indispensable_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a at_o first_o the_o very_a be_v of_o god_n and_o order_n of_o thing_n require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v make_v such_o creature_n as_o we_o be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o moral_a obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v believe_v in_o trust_v and_o obey_v as_o the_o first_o cause_n last_o end_v and_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o but_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n lay_v the_o sinner_n absolute_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n utter_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o order_n of_o thing_n man_n be_v now_o to_o have_v perish_v immediate_o and_o a_o end_n to_o be_v put_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o this_o obedience_n but_o here_o in_o the_o sovereign_a will_n of_o god_n a_o interposition_n be_v make_v between_o sin_n and_o the_o sentence_n and_o man_n be_v respite_v from_o destruction_n all_o worship_n follow_v hereon_o even_o that_o which_o be_v before_o natural_a by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n be_v now_o resolve_v into_o a_o arbitrary_a act_n of_o god_n will_n and_o unto_o this_o end_n be_v all_o worship_n design_v namely_o to_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n for_o as_o god_n have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o that_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o worship_n and_o that_o therein_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v leu._n 10._o 3._o and_o that_o he_o that_o offer_v he_o praise_n that_o be_v perform_v any_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n glorifi_v he_o psal._n 50._o 23._o so_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v that_o it_o can_v have_v no_o other_o end_n by_o this_o he_o have_v all_o his_o glory_n even_o from_o the_o inanimate_a creation_n 4._o consider_v that_o god_n have_v not_o prescribe_v any_o worship_n of_o himself_o unto_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v they_o be_v indeed_o under_o his_o power_n and_o he_o use_v they_o as_o he_o please_v to_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o his_o holy_a providence_n bound_n he_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o power_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o dread_n of_o the_o full_a execution_n of_o his_o wrath._n but_o he_o require_v not_o of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o they_o believe_v indeed_o and_o tremble_v they_o have_v a_o natural_a apprehension_n of_o the_o be_v power_n providence_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o their_o nature_n and_o they_o have_v a_o expectation_n from_o thence_o of_o that_o punishment_n and_o vengeance_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o they_o as_o sinner_n and_o this_o be_v their_o faith_n but_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o be_v to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o to_o resign_v up_o themselves_o unto_o he_o god_n require_v it_o not_o of_o they_o the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n with_o they_o also_o as_o to_o love_n and_o fear_v and_o delight_n all_o inward_a affection_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a worship_n of_o god_n these_o they_o have_v not_o nor_o do_v god_n any_o long_o require_v they_o in_o they_o they_o eternal_o cast_v they_o off_o in_o their_o first_o sin_n and_o where_o these_o be_v not_o where_o they_o be_v not_o require_v where_o they_o can_v be_v there_o no_o outward_a worship_n can_v be_v prescribe_v or_o appoint_v for_o external_n institute_v worship_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o way_n that_o god_n assign_v and_o choose_v to_o express_v and_o exercise_v the_o inward_a affection_n of_o our_o mind_n towards_o he_o he_o rule_v the_o fall_v angel_n per_fw-la nutum_fw-la providentiae_fw-la not_o per_fw-la verbum_fw-la praecepti_fw-la now_o as_o god_n deal_v with_o the_o angel_n so_o also_o will_v he_o have_v deal_v with_o mankind_n have_v he_o leave_v they_o all_o under_o the_o curse_n without_o remedy_n or_o hope_n of_o relief_n as_o he_o do_v with_o they_o he_o eternal_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o that_o revenue_n of_o glory_n which_o arise_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o punishment_n so_o also_o he_o will_v have_v do_v with_o these_o have_v there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n with_o he_o for_o they_o he_o will_v not_o have_v require_v they_o to_o fear_v love_n or_o obey_v he_o or_o have_v appoint_v unto_o they_o any_o way_n of_o worship_n whereby_o to_o express_v such_o affection_n towards_o he_o for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o have_v do_v it_o what_o righteousness_n will_v admit_v that_o service_n duty_n and_o obedience_n shall_v be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o who_o can_v not_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o expectation_n or_o hope_n of_o acceptance_n or_o reward_n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a first_o notion_n which_o god_n require_v in_o we_o of_o his_o nature_n for_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o all_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o which_o will_v not_o be_v so_o shall_v he_o appoint_v a_o voluntary_a worship_n and_o not_o propose_v a_o reward_n to_o the_o worshipper_n wherefore_o 3._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n by_o the_o prescription_n of_o a_o worship_n unto_o sinner_n do_v full_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o he_o for_o they_o for_o 1._o he_o manifest_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v a_o new_a revenue_n of_o glory_n from_o they_o this_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v be_v the_o end_n of_o worship_n this_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v but_o with_o a_o design_n of_o accept_n and_o reward_v to_o his_o creature_n for_o do_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v be_v behold_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o will_v take_v and_o admit_v of_o their_o voluntary_a reasonable_a service_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o command_n without_o give_v they_o a_o reward_n yea_o and_o such_o on_o one_o as_o their_o obedience_n hold_v no_o proportion_n unto_o no_o such_o thing_n will_v become_v his_o infinite_a sell_v sufficiency_n goodness_n and_o bounty_n this_o the_o wife_n of_o manoah_n well_o plead_v judg._n 13._o 23._o if_o say_v she_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o kill_v we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v a_o meat_n offer_v and_o a_o burnt-ofsering_a at_o our_o hand_n his_o
acceptance_n of_o worship_n from_o we_o be_v a_o infallible_a demonstration_n that_o he_o will_v not_o execute_v against_o we_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o first_o curse_n and_o this_o be_v clear_o evidence_v in_o the_o first_o record_n of_o solemn_a institute_v worship_n perform_v by_o sinner_n gen._n 4_o 4._o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n and_o his_o offer_n some_o think_v that_o god_n give_v a_o visible_a pledge_n of_o his_o acceptance_n of_o abel_n and_o his_o offer_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n for_o how_o else_o shall_v cain_n so_o instant_o know_v that_o his_o brother_n and_o his_o offer_n be_v accept_v but_o that_o he_o and_o he_o be_v refuse_v however_o it_o be_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o what_o testimony_n god_n give_v of_o the_o acceptance_n of_o his_o offer_n the_o same_o he_o give_v concern_v his_o person_n and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n and_o then_o to_o his_o offer_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o hereby_o he_o obtain_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a heb._n 11._o 4._o that_o be_v the_o witness_n or_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o now_o this_o be_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n without_o which_o he_o can_v neither_o be_v righteous_a nor_o accept_v for_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n this_o god_n declare_v by_o acceptance_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o thus_o we_o also_o if_o we_o have_v any_o testimony_n of_o god_n acceptance_n of_o we_o in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n shall_v employ_v it_o to_o the_o same_o end_n have_v god_n enlarge_v our_o heart_n in_o prayer_n have_v he_o give_v we_o a_o answer_n unto_o any_o of_o our_o supplication_n have_v he_o refresh_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o preach_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n or_o any_o other_o ordinance_n we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o particular_a about_o which_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o have_v be_v our_o do_v so_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o lose_v our_o experience_n they_o lie_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o separate_v from_o their_o proper_a root_n and_o so_o be_v easy_o lose_v but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v first_o improve_v such_o particular_a experience_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n unto_o namely_o that_o god_n have_v pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o accept_v our_o person_n thereon_o for_o without_o that_o none_o of_o our_o worship_n or_o service_n will_v please_v he_o or_o be_v accept_v with_o he_o 2._o hereby_o god_n let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o upon_o new_a term_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o sin_n we_o may_v enjoy_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o engagement_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o veracity_n and_o he_o can_v deceive_v we_o but_o yet_o by_o this_o command_n of_o he_o for_o his_o worship_n we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v if_o there_o be_v not_o forgiveness_n with_o he_o for_o it_o give_v we_o encouragement_n to_o expect_v and_o assurance_n of_o find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o which_o without_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v this_o than_o god_n declare_v by_o his_o institution_n of_o and_o command_v for_o his_o worship_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o shall_v indispensable_o hinder_v those_o who_o giveup_a themselves_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n command_n from_o enjoy_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o 4._o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v know_v and_o confess_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o worship_n for_o sinner_n to_o perform_v all_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n bear_v witness_n hereunto_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o man_n know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v when_o either_o they_o neglect_v they_o or_o will_v be_v intermix_v their_o own_o imagination_n with_o they_o what_o can_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n conceive_v or_o invent_v that_o may_v have_v any_o influence_n into_o this_o matter_n to_o secure_v the_o soul_n of_o believer_n of_o their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n be_v there_o any_o need_n of_o their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n faithfulness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o himself_o this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v fix_v on_o our_o soul_n upon_o our_o first_o invitation_n unto_o religious_a worship_n namely_o that_o god_n intend_v a_o new_a revenue_n of_o glory_n from_o we_o and_o therefore_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o our_o sin_n without_o which_o we_o can_v give_v no_o glory_n to_o he_o by_o our_o obedience_n and_o this_o be_v do_v only_o by_o forgiveness_n forgiveness_n 5._o there_o be_v some_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n appoint_v for_o this_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n to_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n especial_o in_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o one_o or_o two_o first_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n this_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o he_o express_o declare_v in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o it_o that_o it_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n to_o declare_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n mark_v 1._o 4._o it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n christ_n submit_v unto_o that_o ordinance_n and_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n who_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o this_o belong_v unto_o the_o obedience_n which_o god_n require_v of_o he_o as_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n he_o be_v to_o observe_v all_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n not_o for_o any_o need_n he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o person_n of_o the_o especial_a end_n and_o signification_n of_o some_o of_o they_o yet_o as_o he_o be_v our_o sponsor_n surety_n and_o mediator_n stand_v in_o our_o stead_n in_o all_o that_o he_o so_o do_v he_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o they_o that_o so_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 3._o 13._o so_o be_v he_o circumcise_v so_o he_o be_v baptize_v both_o which_o have_v respect_n unto_o sin_n though_o absolute_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v free_a from_o no_o obedience_n unto_o any_o command_n of_o god_n but_o as_o be_v say_v baptism_n itself_o as_o appoint_v to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n for_o sinner_n to_o observe_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o that_o forgiveness_n that_o be_v with_o god_n it_o be_v so_o in_o its_o first_o institution_n god_n call_v a_o man_n in_o a_o marvellous_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n give_v he_o a_o ministry_n from_o heaven_n command_v he_o to_o go_v and_o baptise_v all_o those_o who_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o profess_v repentance_n of_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o to_o have_v a_o testimony_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o as_o to_o the_o especial_a nature_n of_o this_o ordinance_n he_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v such_o as_o to_o represent_v the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o pardon_n unto_o their_o sense_n by_o a_o visible_a pledge_n he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n wherein_o their_o spiritual_a defilement_n do_v consist_v even_o as_o water_n take_v away_o the_o outward_a filth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o hereby_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o sure_o as_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n swim_v upon_o the_o water_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o now_o how_o great_a a_o deceit_n must_v needs_o in_o this_o whole_a matter_n have_v be_v put_v upon_o poor_a sinner_n if_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_o certain_a that_o they_o may_v obtain_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n after_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o ordinance_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o lord_n christ_n take_v it_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o command_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o unto_o all_o his_o disciple_n i_o dispute_v not_o now_o who_o be_v the_o proper_a immediate_a object_n of_o it_o whether_o they_o only_a who_o actual_o can_v make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o believer_n with_o their_o infant_n seed_n for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v that_o all_o who_o christ_n love_v and_o pardon_n be_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o pledge_n thereof_o and_o the_o sole_a reason_n which_o they_o of_o old_a insist_v on_o why_o the_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v be_v because_o they_o think_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o therein_o we_o know_v their_o mistake_n but_o i_o treat_v not_o now_o of_o these_o thing_n only_o this_o i_o say_v be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o prescription_n of_o this_o ordinance_n unto_o his_o church_n the_o great_a intention_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o ascertain_v unto_o we_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n
he_o nor_o any_o direction_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o in_o any_o of_o his_o concernment_n great_a and_o signal_n than_o be_v the_o condescension_n in_o god_n to_o take_v his_o poor_a creature_n into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o and_o especial_o will_v this_o be_v manifest_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o why_o it_o be_v that_o god_n thus_o deal_v with_o man_n now_o these_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o man_n may_v serve_v he_o aright_o be_v bless_v by_o he_o and_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o all_o unto_o his_o glory_n these_o be_v the_o end_v of_o every_o covenant_n that_o god_n take_v we_o into_o with_o himself_o and_o these_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o man_n no_o more_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n no_o more_o can_v be_v require_v by_o we_o to_o make_v we_o bless_v and_o happy_a but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o god_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o and_o come_v to_o the_o eternal_a fruition_n of_o he_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o man_n all_o that_o we_o be_v make_v for_o or_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o these_o be_v the_o end_v of_o every_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o man_n be_v all_o comprise_v in_o that_o solemn_a word_n that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n second_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n this_o the_o end_n of_o a_o covenant_n there_o must_v be_v some_o great_a and_o important_a cause_n to_o change_v alter_v and_o abrogate_v a_o covenant_n once_o make_v and_o establish_v to_o lay_v aside_o one_o covenant_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o another_o and_o yet_o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o that_o god_n have_v do_v heb._n 8._o 13._o and_o prove_v it_o because_o himself_o call_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v a_o new_a covenant_n which_o undeniable_o confirm_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o other_o be_v become_v old_a and_o second_o that_o be_v become_v so_o it_o be_v change_v alter_v and_o remove_v i_o know_v the_o apostle_n speak_v immediate_o of_o the_o old_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o moysaicall_a institution_n but_o he_o do_v so_o with_o reference_n unto_o that_o revival_n which_o in_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o first_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n for_o in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o curse_n wherewith_o it_o be_v accompany_v which_o be_v immix_v with_o that_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o solemn_a revival_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o its_o sanction_n whereby_o it_o have_v life_n and_o power_n give_v it_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o bondage_n all_o their_o day_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o abolition_n or_o take_v way_n of_o the_o legal_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v mere_o to_o take_v out_o of_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o people_n all_o use_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o be_v say_v therefore_o to_o take_v away_o disannul_v and_o change_v a_o covenant_n so_o make_v ratify_v and_o establish_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v a_o matter_n that_o must_v be_v resolve_v into_o some_o cogent_n important_a and_o indispensable_a cause_n and_o this_o will_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v covenant_n first_o in_o general_n that_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v good_a holy_a righteous_a and_o equal_a it_o be_v such_o as_o become_v god_n to_o make_v and_o be_v every_o way_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o accept_v of_o we_o need_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o holy_a and_o good_a than_o this_o that_o god_n make_v it_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o infinite_a holiness_n wisdom_n righteousness_n goodness_n and_o grace_n and_o therefore_o in_o itself_o be_v it_o every_o way_n perfect_a for_o so_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n beside_o it_o be_v such_o as_o man_n when_o through_o his_o own_o salt_n he_o can_v obtain_v any_o good_a by_o it_o and_o must_v perish_v everlasting_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o yet_o can_v but_o subscribe_v unto_o its_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n the_o law_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o therein_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o it_o contain_v now_o say_v the_o apostle_n whatever_o become_v of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o sinner_n the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a rom._n 7._o 12._o holy_a in_o itself_o and_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o be_v the_o order_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n just_a and_o equal_a with_o reference_n unto_o we_o such_o as_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o or_o repine_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o and_o the_o term_n of_o it_o be_v most_o righteous_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o be_v good_a also_o that_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o appearance_n of_o rigour_n and_o severity_n which_o it_o be_v accompany_v withal_o have_v in_o it_o a_o exceed_a mixture_n of_o goodness_n and_o grace_n both_o in_o the_o obedience_n constitute_v in_o it_o and_o the_o reward_v annex_v unto_o it_o as_o may_v be_v more_o full_o manifest_v be_v that_o our_o present_a work_n second_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v good_a holy_a and_o righteous_a in_o all_o the_o command_v of_o it_o in_o the_o obedience_n which_o it_o require_v and_o two_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o render_v it_o exceed_o righteous_a in_o reference_n unto_o its_o precept_n or_o command_n first_o that_o they_o be_v all_o suit_v unto_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n create_v by_o god_n and_o in_o the_o regular_a act_n whereof_o consist_v his_o perfection_n god_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n require_v nothing_o of_o man_n prescribe_v nothing_o unto_o he_o but_o what_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n for_o the_o do_v and_o accomplish_v of_o it_o ingraft_v and_o implant_v on_o his_o nature_n which_o render_v all_o those_o command_v equal_a holy_a and_o good_a for_o what_o need_v any_o man_n complain_v of_o that_o which_o require_v nothing_o of_o he_o but_o what_o he_o be_v from_o his_o own_o frame_n and_o principle_n incline_v unto_o second_o all_o the_o command_v of_o it_o be_v proportionate_a unto_o the_o strength_n and_o ability_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v god_n in_o that_o covenant_n require_v nothing_o of_o any_o man_n but_o what_o he_o have_v before_o enable_v he_o to_o perform_v nothing_o above_o his_o strength_n or_o beyond_o his_o power_n and_o thence_o be_v it_o also_o righteous_a second_o it_o be_v exceed_v good_a holy_a and_o righteous_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o promise_n and_o reward_n do_v this_o say_v the_o covenant_n this_o which_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o do_v which_o the_o principle_n of_o thy_o nature_n be_v fit_v for_o and_o incline_v unto_o well_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o issue_n thereof_o why_o do_v this_o and_o live_v life_n be_v promise_v unto_o obedience_n and_o that_o such_o a_o life_n as_o both_o for_o the_o present_a and_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v accompany_v with_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o make_v it_o bless_v and_o happy_a yea_o this_o life_n have_v in_o it_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n god_n himself_o as_o a_o reward_n be_v exceed_o above_o whatever_o the_o obedience_n of_o man_n can_v require_v as_o due_a or_o have_v any_o reason_n on_o any_o other_o account_n but_o mere_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o expect_v three_o there_o be_v provision_n in_o that_o covenant_n for_o the_o preservation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whatever_o be_v the_o event_n on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n this_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n do_v man_n continue_v in_o his_o obedience_n and_o fulfil_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n all_o thing_n be_v lay_v in_o subserviency_n to_o the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o reward_n herein_o will_v he_o for_o ever_o have_v manifest_v and_o exalt_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o holiness_n power_n faithfulness_n righteousness_n and_o goodness_n as_o a_o almighty_a creator_n and_o preserver_n as_o a_o faithful_a god_n and_o righteous_a rewarder_n will_v he_o have_v be_v glorify_v on_o supposition_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o man_n by_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n shall_v transgress_v the_o term_n and_o tenor_n of_o this_o covenant_n yet_o god_n have_v make_v provision_n that_o no_o detriment_n unto_o his_o glory_n shall_v ensue_v thereon_o for_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o punishment_n proportionable_a in_o his_o justice_n unto_o that_o sin_n and_o demerit_n he_o have_v provide_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o veracity_n in_o his_o threaten_n shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o that_o to_o all_o eternity_n god_n will_v have_v
now_o this_o god_n do_v 1._o by_o express_v affirmation_n that_o he_o have_v so_o swear_v by_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o first_o solemn_a oath_n of_o god_n gen._n 22._o 16._o by_o myself_o have_v i_o swear_v say_v the_o lord_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v i_o have_v take_v it_o upon_o myself_o as_o i_o be_o god_n or_o let_v i_o not_o be_v so_o if_o i_o perform_v not_o this_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v express_v by_o his_o soul_n jer._n 51._o 14._o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v by_o himself_o as_o we_o render_v the_o word_n second_o god_n do_v it_o by_o the_o especial_a interposition_n of_o some_o such_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o be_v suit_v to_o give_v credit_n and_o confirmation_n to_o the_o word_n speak_v as_o of_o his_o holiness_n psal._n 89._o 35._o i_o have_v swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n so_o also_o amos_n 4._o 2._o sometime_o by_o his_o life_n as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o live_v say_v god_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o sometime_o by_o his_o name_n jer._n 44._o 26._o god_n as_o it_o be_v engage_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o the_o certain_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o thing_n mention_v and_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n as_o in_o that_o place_n of_o psal._n 89._o 35._o once_o have_v i_o swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v unto_o david_n so_o we_o in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n be_v eliptical_a if_o i_o lie_v unto_o david_n that_o be_v let_v i_o not_o be_v so_o nor_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v so_o if_o i_o lie_v unto_o david_n second_o for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o oath_n god_n do_v not_o give_v it_o to_o make_v his_o word_n or_o promise_n sure_a and_o steadfast_a but_o to_o give_v assurance_n and_o security_n unto_o we_o of_o their_o accomplishment_n every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a truth_n itself_o because_o it_o be_v he_o and_o he_o may_v just_o require_v of_o we_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o without_o any_o further_a attestation_n but_o yet_o know_v what_o great_a objection_n satan_n and_o our_o own_o unbelieving_a heart_n will_v raise_v against_o his_o promise_n at_o least_o as_o to_o our_o own_o concernment_n in_o they_o to_o confirm_v our_o mind_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o pretence_n of_o unbelief_n he_o interpose_v his_o oath_n in_o this_o matter_n what_o can_v remain_v of_o distrust_n in_o such_o a_o case_n if_o there_o be_v a_o matter_n in_o doubt_n between_o man_n and_o a_o oath_n be_v interpose_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v in_o question_n it_o be_v a_o end_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o unto_o they_o of_o all_o strife_n heb._n 6._o 16._o how_o much_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v so_o on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n when_o his_o oath_n be_v engage_v and_o the_o apostle_n declare_v this_o end_n of_o his_o oath_n it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n heb._n 6._o 17._o his_o counsel_n be_v declare_v before_o in_o the_o promise_n but_o now_o some_o doubt_n or_o strife_n may_v arise_v whether_o on_o one_o occasion_n or_o other_o god_n may_v not_o change_v his_o counsel_n or_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o change_v it_o with_o such_o condition_n as_o to_o render_v it_o useless_a unto_o we_o in_o what_o case_n soever_o it_o be_v to_o remove_v all_o doubt_n and_o suspicion_n of_o this_o nature_n god_n add_v his_o oath_n manifest_v the_o unquestionable_a immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o promise_n what_o therefore_o be_v thus_o confirm_v be_v ascertain_v unto_o the_o height_n of_o what_o any_o thing_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o nor_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o impiety_n three_o in_o this_o interposition_n of_o god_n by_o a_o oath_n there_o be_v unspeakable_a condescension_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v both_o a_o exceed_a great_a motive_n unto_o faith_n and_o a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o unbelief_n for_o what_o be_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a god_n shall_v thus_o condescend_v unto_o we_o as_o for_o our_o satisfaction_n and_o surety_n to_o engage_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n one_o say_v well_o of_o old_a foelices_fw-la nos_fw-la quorum_fw-la causa_fw-la deus_fw-la jurat_fw-la o_fw-la infoelices_fw-la si_fw-la nec_fw-la juranti_fw-la deo_fw-la credimus_fw-la it_o be_v a_o inestimable_a advantage_n that_o god_n shall_v for_o our_o sake_n engage_v himself_o by_o his_o oath_n so_o it_o will_v be_v our_o misery_n if_o we_o believe_v he_o not_o when_o he_o swear_v unto_o we_o what_o can_v we_o now_o object_v against_o what_o be_v thus_o confirm_v what_o pretence_n colour_n or_o excuse_n can_v we_o have_v for_o our_o unbelief_n how_o just_a how_o righteous_a how_o holy_a must_v their_o destruction_n be_v who_o upon_o this_o strange_a wonderful_a and_o unexpected_a warranty_n refuse_v to_o set_v their_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a these_o thing_n be_v premise_v we_o may_v consider_v how_o various_o god_n have_v engage_v his_o oath_n that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o he_o first_o he_o swear_v that_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o repent_v and_o live_v ezek._n 33._o 11._o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n now_o without_o forgiveness_n in_o he_o every_o sinner_n must_v die_v and_o that_o without_o remedy_n confirm_v therefore_o with_o his_o oath_n that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n the_o sinner_n shall_v return_v repent_v and_o live_v he_o do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n swear_v by_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o he_o for_o these_o sinner_n that_o shall_v so_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o again_o whereas_o the_o great_a mean_n he_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o show_v he_o have_v on_o several_a occasion_n confirm_v his_o purpose_n in_o he_o and_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n by_o his_o oath_n by_o this_o oath_n he_o promise_v he_o unto_o abraham_n and_o david_n of_o old_a which_o prove_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n stability_n in_o all_o generation_n and_o also_o of_o their_o security_n and_o assurance_n of_o acceptance_n with_o he_o see_v luke_n 1._o 73_o 74_o 75._o and_o in_o his_o take_n upon_o he_o that_o office_n whereby_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v procure_v namely_o of_o his_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o sinner_n he_o confirm_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o in_o it_o by_o his_o oath_n heb._n 7._o 20._o he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o priest_n without_o a_o oath_n and_o to_o what_o end_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n v_o 22._o and_o what_o be_v that_o better_a testament_n why_o that_o which_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n chap._n 8._o 12_o 13._o so_o that_o it_o be_v forgiveness_n which_o be_v so_o confirm_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n further_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o great_a original_a promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n all_o his_o other_o promise_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n confirm_v whence_o he_o draw_v that_o bless_a conclusion_n which_o we_o have_v heb._n 6_o 17_o 18._o as_o to_o every_o one_o say_v he_o that_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o that_o be_v who_o seek_v to_o escape_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o curse_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n by_o a_o application_n of_o himself_o unto_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o pardon_n he_o have_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n to_o secure_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v thereof_o and_o thus_o be_v all_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n testify_v unto_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o high_a security_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o god_n can_v give_v or_o that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o forgiveness_n with_o he_o as_o also_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o the_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n god_n x._o another_o foundation_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o it_o may_v be_v take_v from_o that_o especial_a name_n and_o title_n which_o god_n take_v unto_o himself_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o he_o own_v the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o pardon_n or_o the_o god_n of_o forgiveness_n so_o be_v he_o call_v nehem._n 9_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v render_v the_o
this_o matter_n and_o the_o law_n of_o its_o performance_n and_o there_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o son_n in_o answer_n thereunto_o and_o his_o delight_n in_o fulfil_v that_o law_n which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o peace_n this_o agreement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n from_o eternity_n about_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o mankind_n if_o god_n will_v have_v leave_v they_o all_o to_o perish_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o any_o such_o thought_n design_n or_o counsel_n god_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o a_o law_n righteous_a and_o holy_a which_o if_o they_o transgress_v he_o have_v threaten_v they_o with_o eternal_a destruction_n under_o the_o rule_n disposal_n and_o power_n of_o this_o law_n he_o may_v have_v righteous_o leave_v they_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v according_a to_o the_o verdict_n and_o sentence_n thereof_o but_o now_o he_o assure_v we_o he_o reveal_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o have_v other_o thought_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o there_o be_v other_o counsel_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n concern_v we_o and_o these_o such_o as_o the_o son_n be_v delight_v in_o the_o prospect_n of_o his_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o what_o can_v these_o thought_n and_o counsel_n be_v but_o about_o a_o way_n for_o their_o deliverance_n which_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v but_o by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o whatever_o else_o be_v do_v yet_o if_o god_n mark_v iniquity_n there_o be_v none_o can_v stand_v harken_v therefore_o poor_a sinner_n and_o have_v hope_n god_n be_v consult_v about_o thy_o deliverance_n and_o freedom_n and_o what_o can_v the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n effect_v and_o accomplish_v and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o son_n send_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n propose_v to_o consideration_n 2._o who_o do_v god_n send_v about_o this_o business_n the_o scripture_n lay_v great_a weight_n and_o emphasis_n on_o this_o consideration_n faith_n must_v do_v so_o also_o john_n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n so_o 1_o john_n 4._o 9_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o and_o again_o v_o 10._o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o who_o be_v this_o that_o be_v thus_o send_v and_o call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n take_v a_o double_a description_n of_o he_o one_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o another_o from_o the_o new_a the_o first_o from_o isa._n 9_o 6._o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o other_o from_o heb._n 1._o 2_o 3._o god_n have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v send_v in_o nature_n he_o be_v glorious_a even_o over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o in_o answerableness_n unto_o the_o father_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n possess_v of_o all_o the_o same_o essential_a property_n with_o he_o so_o that_o what_o we_o find_v in_o he_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o in_o the_o father_n also_o for_o he_o that_o have_v see_v he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n who_o be_v in_o he_o in_o power_n omnipotent_a for_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o unspeakable_a facility_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n in_o office_n exalt_v over_o all_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a in_o name_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n so_o that_o whatever_o he_o come_v about_o he_o will_v assure_o accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v for_o what_o shall_v hinder_v or_o let_v this_o mighty_a one_o from_o perfect_v his_o design_n now_o this_o consideration_n raise_v our_o evidence_n to_o that_o height_n as_o to_o give_v we_o a_o unquestionable_a assurance_n in_o this_o matter_n here_o be_v a_o near_a and_o a_o particular_a object_n for_o faith_n to_o be_v exercise_v about_o and_o to_o rest_v in_o wherefore_o do_v this_o glorious_a son_n of_o god_n come_v and_o tabernacle_n among_o poor_a sinner_n we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o pitch_v his_o tabernacle_n among_o we_o john_n 1._o 14._o to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o work_v out_o and_o accomplish_v the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o peace_n towards_o sinner_n before_o mention_v to_o procure_v for_o they_o and_o to_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o great_a evidence_n what_o great_a assurance_n can_v we_o have_v that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n for_o we_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v it_o as_o a_o rule_n that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o give_v a_o only_o beget_v or_o a_o only_a belove_a son_n give_v assure_v testimony_n of_o reality_n and_o sincerity_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v confirm_v by_o it_o so_o he_o say_v unto_o abraham_n gen._n 22._o 12._o now_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o fear_v god_n see_v that_o thou_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n from_o i_o this_o way_n it_o may_v be_v know_v or_o no_o way_n and_o they_o be_v bless_v conclusion_n that_o faith_n may_v make_v from_o this_o consideration_n now_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n see_v he_o have_v not_o withhold_v his_o son_n his_o only_a son_n that_o he_o may_v accomplish_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o reason_n rom._n 8._o 32._o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n what_o further_o can_v any_o soul_n desire_n what_o ground_n remain_v for_o unbelief_n to_o stand_v upon_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v do_v herein_o it_o be_v to_o manifest_v that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o he_o and_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o will_v afterward_o more_o full_o appear_v 3._o to_o this_o send_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v evidence_n and_o security_n add_v from_o the_o manner_n wherein_o he_o be_v send_v how_o be_v this_o not_o in_o glory_n not_o in_o power_n not_o in_o a_o open_a discovery_n of_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n have_v it_o be_v so_o we_o may_v have_v think_v that_o he_o have_v come_v mere_o to_o manifest_v and_o glorify_v himself_o in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o he_o may_v have_v do_v without_o thought_n of_o mercy_n or_o pardon_n towards_o we_o but_o he_o come_v quite_o in_o another_o manner_n he_o be_v see_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n rom._n 8_o 3._o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2._o 10._o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4._o 4._o what_o he_o endure_v suffer_v undergo_v in_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n know_v unto_o we_o all_o all_o this_o can_v not_o be_v mere_o and_o first_o for_o himself_o all_o that_o he_o expect_v at_o the_o close_a of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v with_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v john_n 17._o 5._o it_o must_v then_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o for_o what_o to_o save_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o that_o condition_n of_o wrath_n at_o present_a and_o future_a expectation_n of_o vengeance_n which_o we_o have_v cast_v ourselves_o into_o by_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o procure_v for_o we_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n have_v not_o god_n design_v pardon_n for_o sin_n he_o will_v never_o have_v send_v his_o
yet_o he_o must_v have_v do_v as_o we_o have_v show_v have_v he_o not_o design_v to_o manifest_v and_o exercise_v forgiveness_n towards_o sinner_n wherefore_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n from_o hence_o let_v we_o make_v a_o little_a search_n into_o these_o thing_n in_o some_o particular_a inquiry_n 1._o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v in_o that_o way_n and_o manner_n that_o he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n wherefore_o do_v he_o do_v so_o and_o what_o aim_v he_o at_o therein_o answ._n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n rom._n 4._o 25._o that_o be_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n heb._n 2._o 17_o 18._o this_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n this_o the_o whole_a scripture_n testify_v unto_o and_o without_o a_o supposal_n of_o it_o not_o one_o word_n of_o it_o can_v be_v aright_o believe_v nor_o can_v we_o yield_v any_o due_a obedience_n unto_o god_n without_o it_o 2._o what_o then_o do_v god_n do_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v in_o transaction_n between_o god_n as_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n god_n indeed_o lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o isa._n 53._o 6._o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n yea_o he_o make_v he_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o make_v he_o a_o sin_n offer_v or_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o so_o that_o all_o that_o which_o the_o justice_n or_o law_n of_o god_n have_v to_o require_v about_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o sin_n be_v all_o lay_v and_o execute_v on_o he_o 3._o what_o then_o do_v christ_n do_v in_o his_o death_n what_o do_v he_o aim_v at_o and_o design_n what_o be_v his_o intention_n in_o submit_v unto_o and_o undergo_a the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o these_o thing_n answ._n he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o he_o take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v for_o they_o to_o pay_v our_o debt_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o difference_n about_o they_o between_o god_n and_o sinner_n dan._n 9_o 24._o his_o aim_n undoubted_o be_v by_o all_o that_o he_o undergo_v and_o suffer_v so_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n as_o that_o no_o more_o can_v on_o that_o account_n be_v expect_v 4._o have_v god_n any_o more_o to_o require_v of_o sinner_n on_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n that_o his_o justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v his_o holiness_n vindicate_v his_o glory_n exalt_v his_o honour_n be_v repair_v than_o what_o he_o charge_v on_o christ_n do_v he_o lie_v somewhat_o of_o the_o penalty_n due_a to_o sin_n on_o he_o execute_v some_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n against_o he_o and_o yet_o reserve_v some_o wrath_n for_o sinner_n themselves_o answ._n no_o doubtless_o he_o come_v to_o do_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n heb._n 10._o 7_o 8._o and_o god_n spare_v he_o not_o any_o thing_n that_o in_o his_o holy_a will_v he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o sin_n rom._n 8._o 32._o he_o will_v never_o have_v so_o deal_v with_o his_o son_n to_o have_v make_v a_o half_a work_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o work_n of_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n such_o as_o that_o any_o the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o shall_v ever_o be_v undertake_v by_o another_o nothing_o be_v more_o injurious_a or_o blasphemous_a against_o god_n and_o christ_n than_o the_o foolish_a imagination_n among_o the_o papist_n of_o work_n satisfactory_a for_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o as_o also_o be_v their_o purgatory_n pain_n to_o expiate_v any_o remain_a guilt_n after_o this_o life_n this_o work_n of_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n be_v such_o as_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n can_v put_v forth_o a_o hand_n unto_o it_o be_v whole_o commit_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o undertake_v it_o and_o who_o have_v perfect_o accomplish_v it_o so_o that_o god_n now_o say_v fury_n be_v not_o in_o i_o he_o that_o will_v lay_v hold_n on_o my_o strength_n that_o he_o may_v have_v peace_n he_o shall_v have_v peace_n isa._n 21._o 4._o 5._o what_o then_o become_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o undertake_n do_v he_o go_v through_o with_o it_o or_o do_v he_o faint_v under_o it_o do_v he_o only_o testify_v his_o love_n and_o show_v his_o good_a will_n for_o our_o deliverance_n or_o do_v also_o effectual_o pursue_v it_o and_o not_o faint_a until_o he_o have_v make_v a_o way_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o forgiveness_n answ._n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v detain_v by_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n act_v 2._o 24._o he_o know_v before_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v carry_v through_o his_o work_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v forsake_v in_o it_o nor_o saint_n under_o it_o isa._n 50._o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o god_n have_v give_v this_o unquestionable_a evidence_n of_o his_o discharge_n of_o the_o debt_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o utmost_a in_o that_o he_o be_v acquit_v from_o the_o whole_a account_n when_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o he_o that_o be_v give_v up_o to_o prison_n upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o debt_n of_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v free_v until_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n this_o therefore_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o have_v do_v by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 6._o what_o then_o be_v now_o become_v of_o he_o where_o be_v he_o and_o what_o do_v he_o have_v he_o so_o do_v his_o work_n and_o lay_v it_o aside_o or_o do_v he_o still_o continue_v to_o carry_v it_o on_o until_o it_o be_v bring_v unto_o its_o perfection_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v dead_a but_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o life_n for_o ever_o and_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o because_o he_o live_v we_o shall_v live_v also_o and_o that_o because_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o mediatory_a life_n in_o heaven_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o heb._n 7._o 26_o 27._o and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v procure_v for_o we_o may_v be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o live_v for_o ever_o what_o ground_n be_v leave_v of_o question_v the_o truth_n in_o hand_n what_o link_n of_o this_o chain_n can_v unbelief_n break_v in_o or_o upon_o if_o man_n resolve_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o evidence_n and_o assurance_n that_o be_v tender_v unto_o they_o thereof_o that_o they_o will_v not_o yet_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n or_o will_v not_o be_v encourage_v to_o attempt_v the_o secure_n of_o it_o unto_o themselves_o or_o else_o despise_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n not_o worth_a the_o look_v after_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o that_o declare_v it_o that_o preach_v these_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v as_o well_o as_o in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o i_o bless_v god_n that_o i_o have_v have_v this_o opportunity_n to_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v it_o be_v because_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o shine_v into_o their_o mind_n but_o christ_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o these_o principle_n and_o foundation_n god_n xiii_o another_o evidence_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n may_v be_v take_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n require_v forgiveness_n in_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v forgive_v one_o another_o and_o therefore_o doubtless_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o he_o for_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o consideration_n unto_o our_o present_a purpose_n will_v be_v manifest_a in_o the_o ensue_a observation_n first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n have_v require_v this_o of_o we_o the_o testimony_n hereof_o be_v many_o and_o know_v so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o particular_o to_o be_v repeat_v or_o insist_v on_o see_v luke_n 17._o 3_o 4._o ephes._n 4._o 32._o matth._n 18_o 24._o unto_o the_o end_n only_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o put_v a_o singular_a emphasis_n upon_o this_o command_n manifest_v the_o great_a importance_n of_o this_o duty_n in_o we_o which_o may_v be_v mark_v as_o 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n require_v we_o to_o carry_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n along_o with_o we_o in_o our_o address_n unto_o god_n in_o
prayer_n hence_o he_o teach_v and_o enjoin_v we_o to_o pray_v or_o plead_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o debt_n to_o god_n that_o be_v our_o sin_n or_o trespass_n against_o he_o which_o make_v we_o debtor_n to_o his_o law_n and_o justice_n even_o as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o so_o trespass_n or_o offend_v against_o we_o as_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o forgiveness_n matth._n 6._o 12._o many_o be_v ready_a to_o devour_v such_o as_o be_v not_o satisfy_v that_o the_o word_n of_o that_o rule_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o be_v to_o be_v precise_o read_v or_o repeat_v every_o day_n i_o wish_v they_o will_v as_o heedful_o mind_v that_o prescription_n which_o be_v give_v we_o herein_o for_o that_o frame_n of_o heart_n and_o spirit_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o our_o supplication_n it_o may_v possible_o abate_v of_o their_o wrath_n in_o that_o and_o other_o thing_n but_o here_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o all_o prayer_n as_o all_o acknowledge_v as_o also_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v it_o acceptable_a this_o in_o particular_a be_v require_v that_o before_o the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n and_o in_o our_o address_n unto_o he_o in_o our_o great_a concernment_n we_o profess_v our_o sincerity_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o do_v put_v our_o obtain_n of_o what_o we_o desire_v upon_o that_o issue_n this_o a_o great_a crown_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o this_o duty_n that_o which_o make_v it_o very_o eminent_a and_o evidence_v the_o great_a concern_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o soul_n therein_o 2._o we_o may_v observe_v that_o no_o other_o duty_n whatever_o be_v express_o place_v in_o the_o same_o series_n order_n or_o rank_n with_o it_o which_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v single_v out_o to_o be_v profess_v as_o a_o token_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o sincerity_n in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v by_o christ_n himself_o make_v the_o instance_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o sincerity_n in_o our_o universal_a obedience_n which_o give_v no_o small_a honour_n unto_o it_o the_o apostle_n put_v great_a weight_n on_o the_o five_o commandment_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n ephes._n 6._o 2._o all_o the_o commandment_n indeed_o have_v a_o promise_n do_v this_o and_o live_v life_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o all_o but_o this_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v a_o peculiar_a promise_n annex_v unto_o it_o and_o accompany_v of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o promise_n as_o have_v a_o peculiar_a foundation_n through_o god_n ordinance_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v that_o the_o parent_n shall_v prolong_v the_o life_n of_o their_o child_n that_o be_v obedient_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 20._o 11._o they_o shall_v prolong_v thy_o day_n that_o be_v by_o pray_v for_o their_o prosperity_n bless_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o direct_v they_o in_o those_o way_n of_o obedience_n whereby_o they_o may_v live_v and_o possess_v the_o land_n and_o this_o promise_n be_v now_o translate_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o canaan_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o blessing_n of_o parent_n go_v far_o towards_o the_o interesting_a their_o child_n in_o the_o promise_n thereof_o and_o so_o prolong_v their_o day_n unto_o eternity_n though_o their_o day_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v of_o little_a continuance_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o prolong_v his_o day_n isa._n 53._o 10._o which_o have_v carry_v over_o that_o word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o unto_o eternal_a thing_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n as_o the_o singular_a promise_n make_v to_o that_o command_n render_v it_o singular_a so_o do_v this_o especial_a instance_n in_o this_o duty_n in_o our_o prayer_n render_v it_o also_o for_o though_o as_o all_o the_o commandment_n have_v a_o promise_n so_o we_o be_v to_o carry_v a_o testimony_n with_o we_o of_o our_o sincerity_n in_o universal_a obedience_n in_o our_o address_n unto_o god_n yet_o the_o single_v out_o of_o this_o instance_n render_v it_o exceed_o remarkable_a and_o show_v what_o a_o value_n god_n put_v upon_o it_o and_o how_o well_o he_o be_v please_v with_o it_o 3._o that_o god_n require_v this_o forgiveness_n in_o we_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n we_o receive_v from_o he_o which_o be_v to_o put_v the_o great_a obligation_n upon_o we_o unto_o it_o that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o to_o give_v the_o strong_a and_o most_o powerful_a motive_n possible_a unto_o its_o performance_n see_v ephes._n 4._o 32._o 4._o that_o this_o duty_n be_v more_o direct_o and_o express_o require_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o in_o the_o old_a require_v then_o it_o be_v but_o not_o so_o open_o so_o plain_o so_o express_o as_o now_o hence_o we_o find_v a_o different_a frame_n of_o spirit_n between_o they_o under_o that_o dispensation_n and_o those_o under_o that_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v find_v among_o they_o some_o such_o reflection_n upon_o their_o enemy_n their_o oppressor_n persecutor_n and_o the_o like_a as_o although_o they_o be_v warrant_v by_o some_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o yet_o be_v suit_v unto_o the_o dispensation_n they_o be_v under_o do_v no_o way_n become_v we_o now_o who_o by_o jesus_n christ_n receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n so_o zechariah_n when_o he_o die_v cry_v the_o lord_n look_v on_o and_o require_v but_o stephen_n die_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o manner_n say_v lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n elijah_n call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n but_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v the_o least_o inclination_n in_o his_o disciple_n to_o imitate_v he_o therein_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v because_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n far_o more_o clear_o especial_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o all_o our_o obedience_n both_o in_o matter_n and_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v suit_v unto_o the_o discovery_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o 5._o this_o forgiveness_n of_o other_o be_v make_v a_o express_a condition_n of_o our_o obtain_n pardon_v and_o forgiveness_n from_o god_n mat_n 6._o 14_o 15._o and_o the_o nature_n hereof_o be_v express_o declare_v chap._n 18._o 24._o such_o evangelical_n condition_n we_o have_v not_o many_o i_o confess_v they_o have_v no_o causal_n influence_n into_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o non-performance_n of_o they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a bar_n against_o our_o pretend_v to_o the_o promise_n a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o we_o have_v no_o pleadable_a interest_n in_o it_o our_o forgive_n of_o other_o will_v not_o procure_v forgiveness_n for_o ourselves_o but_o our_o not_o forgive_n of_o other_o prove_n that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o forgive_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v show_v what_o weight_n god_n himself_o lay_v on_o this_o duty_n second_o observe_v that_o this_o duty_n be_v such_o as_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o comely_a useful_a or_o honourable_a unto_o or_o praise_v worthy_a in_o any_o than_o a_o due_a performance_n of_o it_o to_o be_v morose_n implacable_a inexorable_a revengeful_a be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a degeneracy_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o no_o man_n be_v common_o even_o in_o this_o world_n more_o brand_v with_o real_a infamy_n and_o dishonour_n among_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n than_o those_o who_o be_v of_o such_o a_o frame_n and_o do_v act_v according_o to_o remember_v injury_n to_o retain_v a_o sense_n of_o wrong_n to_o watch_v for_o opportunity_n of_o revenge_n to_o hate_v and_o be_v malicious_o perverse_a be_v to_o represent_v the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n unto_o the_o world_n in_o its_o proper_a colour_n he_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n and_o self_n avenger_n on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o grace_n no_o virtue_n no_o duty_n no_o ornament_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o conversation_n of_o man_n be_v in_o itself_o so_o lovely_a so_o comely_a so_o praise_v worthy_a or_o so_o useful_a unto_o mankind_n as_o be_v meekness_n readiness_n to_o forgive_v and_o pardon_v this_o be_v that_o principal_o which_o render_v a_o man_n a_o good_a man_n for_o who_o one_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v and_o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o add_v that_o this_o grace_n or_o duty_n be_v recommend_v by_o its_o rarity_n it_o be_v little_o find_v among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o man_n herein_o as_o
answer_v these_o inquiry_n in_o reference_n unto_o it_o think_v it_o then_o no_o great_a matter_n if_o you_o be_v put_v to_o answer_v this_o question_n also_o by_o what_o way_n or_o mean_n come_v you_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o forgiveness_n which_o you_o boast_v of_o be_v it_o by_o any_o of_o those_o before_o mention_v or_o some_o other_o if_o you_o can_v answer_v distinct_o to_o these_o thing_n only_o you_o say_v you_o have_v hear_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o ever_o since_o you_o can_v remember_v so_o those_o say_v that_o go_v before_o you_o so_o they_o say_v with_o who_o you_o do_v converse_v you_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o one_o that_o call_v it_o into_o question_n nor_o hear_v of_o any_o unless_o it_o be_v one_o or_o two_o despair_a wretch_n it_o will_v be_v just_o question_v whether_o you_o have_v any_o portion_n in_o this_o matter_n or_o no._n if_o uncertain_a rumour_n report_n general_a notion_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o your_o persuasion_n do_v not_o suppose_v that_o you_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o christ_n therein_o 5._o of_o they_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v forgiveness_n how_o few_o be_v there_o who_o indeed_o know_v what_o it_o be_v they_o believe_v they_o say_v but_o as_o the_o samaritan_n worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o with_o some_o a_o bold_a presumption_n and_o cry_v peace_n peace_n go_v for_o the_o belief_n of_o forgiveness_n a_o general_n apprehension_n of_o impunity_n from_o god_n and_o that_o though_o they_o be_v sinner_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v pass_v with_o other_o at_o the_o same_o rate_n some_o think_v they_o shall_v prevail_v with_o god_n by_o their_o prayer_n and_o desire_n to_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o not_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o escape_v the_o vengeance_n of_o hell_n not_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o another_o world_n be_v that_o which_o man_n fix_v their_o mind_n upon_o but_o be_v this_o that_o forgiveness_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o we_o have_v be_v treat_v about_o the_o rise_n and_o spring_n of_o our_o forgiveness_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o gracious_a nature_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o his_o name_n have_v you_o inquire_v serious_o into_o this_o have_v you_o stand_v at_o the_o shore_n of_o that_o infinite_a ocean_n of_o goodness_n and_o love_n have_v your_o soul_n find_v supportment_n and_o relief_n from_o that_o consideration_n and_o have_v your_o heart_n leap_v within_o you_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o or_o if_o you_o have_v never_o be_v affect_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n herewithal_o have_v you_o bow_v down_o your_o soul_n under_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o sovereign_a act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o next_o spring_n of_o forgiveness_n that_o glorious_a act_n of_o free_a grace_n that_o when_o all_o may_v just_o have_v perish_v all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o his_o glory_n god_n will_v yet_o have_v mercy_n on_o some_o have_v you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o this_o grace_n be_v this_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o you_o do_v believe_v suppose_v you_o be_v stranger_n to_o this_o also_o what_o communion_n with_o god_n have_v you_o have_v about_o it_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v show_v how_o forgiveness_n relate_v thereunto_o how_o way_n be_v make_v thereby_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o mercy_n in_o a_o consistency_n with_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o law_n how_o pardon_n be_v procure_v and_o purchase_v thereby_o with_o the_o mysterious_a reconciliation_n of_o love_n and_o law_n and_o the_o new_a disposal_n of_o conscience_n in_o its_o work_n and_o duty_n by_o it_o what_o have_v you_o to_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n have_v you_o see_v pardon_n flow_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n have_v you_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o price_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o purchase_n of_o his_o blood_n or_o have_v you_o general_a thought_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o finner_n and_o that_o on_o one_o account_n or_o other_o forgiveness_n relate_v unto_o he_o but_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o great_a work_n suppose_v this_o also_o let_v we_o go_v a_o little_a further_o and_o inquire_v whether_o you_o know_v any_o thing_n that_o yet_o remain_v of_o the_o like_a importance_n in_o this_o matter_n forgiveness_n as_o we_o have_v show_v be_v manifest_v tender_a exhibit_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o these_o be_v that_o they_o he_o mix_v with_o faith_n heb._n 4._o 2._o it_o be_v well_o if_o you_o be_v grow_v up_o hereunto_o but_o you_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o thing_n before_o mention_v be_v no_o less_o to_o this_o also_o upon_o the_o matter_n you_o know_v not_o then_o what_o forgiveness_n be_v nor_o wherein_o it_o consist_v nor_o whence_o it_o come_v nor_o how_o it_o be_v procure_v nor_o by_o what_o mean_v give_v out_o unto_o sinner_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o such_o person_n to_o pretend_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o whereunto_o either_o notional_o or_o practical_o or_o both_o they_o be_v such_o utter_a stranger_n 6._o another_o enquiry_n into_o this_o matter_n regard_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o soul_n must_v be_v before_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o believe_v forgiveness_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o estate_n and_o it_o can_v be_v evince_v that_o very_o many_o of_o the_o pretender_n concern_v who_o we_o deal_v be_v never_o bring_v into_o it_o it_o be_v then_o evident_a that_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v believe_v forgiveness_n however_o they_o do_v and_o may_v delude_v their_o own_o soul_n it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o the_o first_o discovery_n that_o be_v make_v of_o pardon_v grace_n be_v unto_o adam_n present_o after_o the_o fall_n what_o be_v then_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n how_o be_v he_o prepare_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n in_o its_o first_o discovery_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o considerable_a rule_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o matter_n that_o which_o be_v first_o in_o any_o kind_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o all_o that_o follow_v now_o what_o be_v adam_n condition_n when_o the_o revelation_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v first_o make_v to_o he_o it_o be_v know_v from_o the_o story_n convince_v of_o sin_n afraid_a of_o punishment_n he_o lay_v tremble_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n then_o be_v forgiveness_n reveal_v unto_o he_o so_o the_o psalmist_n state_n it_o psalm_n 130._o v_o 3._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v full_o of_o thought_n he_o be_v of_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o inevitable_a and_o eternal_a ruin_n in_o case_n god_n shall_v deal_v with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o state_n be_v the_o great_a support_n of_o forgiveness_n with_o god_n suggest_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o know_v what_o work_n our_o saviour_n have_v with_o the_o pharisee_n on_o this_o account_n be_v we_o say_v they_o blind_a also_o no_o say_v he_o you_o say_v you_o see_v therefore_o your_o sin_n remain_v john_n 9_o 40_o 41._o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o talk_v of_o forgiveness_n to_o such_o person_n as_o you_o be_v you_o must_v of_o necessity_n abide_v in_o your_o sin_n i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v such_o righteous_a person_n as_o you_o be_v but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n who_o not_o only_o be_v so_o as_o you_o be_v also_o and_o that_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o be_v so_o and_o of_o their_o undo_a condition_n thereby_o the_o whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o the_o sick_a whilst_o you_o be_v seem_v righteous_a and_o whole_a it_o be_v to_o no_o end_n to_o tell_v you_o of_o forgiveness_n you_o can_v understand_v it_o nor_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v impossible_a then_o that_o any_o one_o shall_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n believe_v forgiveness_n in_o god_n unless_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n he_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n in_o himself_o if_o the_o fallow_a ground_n be_v not_o break_v up_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v neither_o life_n power_n nor_o sweetness_n in_o this_o truth_n unless_o a_o door_n be_v open_v for_o its_o entrance_n by_o conviction_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o then_o on_o this_o ground_n also_o continue_v our_o enquiry_n upon_o the_o ordinary_a boaster_n of_o their_o skill_n in_o this_o mystery_n you_o believe_v there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n yes_o but_o have_v you_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n yes_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v sinner_n well_o enough_o answer_v then_o but_o once_o more_o as_o to_o the_o
nature_n of_o this_o conviction_n of_o sin_n which_o you_o say_v you_o have_v be_v it_o not_o make_v up_o of_o these_o two_o ingredient_n 1._o a_o general_a notion_n that_o you_o be_v sinner_n as_o all_o man_n also_o be_v 2._o particular_a troublesome_a reflection_n upon_o yourselves_o when_o on_o any_o eruption_n of_o sin_n conscience_n accuse_v rebuke_n condemn_v you_o will_v say_v yes_o what_o will_v you_o require_v more_o this_o be_v not_o the_o conviction_n we_o be_v inquire_v after_o that_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n this_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o mere_a natural_a work_n which_o you_o can_v no_o more_o be_v without_o than_o you_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v man_n this_o will_v give_v no_o assistance_n unto_o the_o receive_n of_o forgiveness_n but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v you_o have_v proceed_v far_a than_o so_o and_o these_o thing_n have_v have_v a_o improvement_n in_o you_o let_v we_o then_o a_o little_a try_v whether_o your_o process_n have_v be_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o so_o whether_o this_o invincible_a bar_n in_o your_o way_n be_v remove_v or_o no._n for_o although_o every_o convince_a person_n do_v not_o believe_v forgiveness_n yet_o no_o one_o who_o be_v not_o convince_v do_v so_o have_v you_o then_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o your_o condition_n by_o nature_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o his_o wrath_n have_v you_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o universal_a enmity_n that_o be_v in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v at_o enmity_n against_o god_n have_v the_o unspeakable_a multitude_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o your_o life_n be_v set_v in_o order_n by_o the_o law_n before_o you_o and_o have_v you_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v for_o sinner_n such_o sinner_n as_o you_o be_v to_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o righteous_a and_o a_o holy_a god_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n wrought_v a_o serious_a recognition_n in_o your_o heart_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o abide_v with_o you_o and_o upon_o you_o if_o you_o will_v answer_v true_o you_o must_v say_v many_o of_o you_o that_o indeed_o you_o have_v not_o be_v so_o exercise_v you_o have_v hear_v of_o these_o thing_n many_o time_n but_o to_o say_v that_o you_o have_v go_v through_o with_o this_o work_n and_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o they_o that_o you_o can_v do_v then_o i_o say_v you_o be_v stranger_n to_o forgiveness_n because_o you_o be_v stranger_n unto_o sin_n but_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o you_o have_v have_v thought_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o you_o have_v be_v thorough_o convince_v of_o sin_n i_o shall_v yet_o ask_v you_o one_o question_n more_o what_o effect_n have_v your_o conviction_n produce_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o life_n have_v you_o be_v fill_v with_o perplexity_n and_o consternation_n of_o spirit_n thereupon_o have_v you_o have_v fear_n dread_v or_o terror_n to_o wrestle_v withal_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v no_o nor_o will_v i_o insist_v upon_o that_o enquiry_n but_o this_o i_o deal_v with_o you_o in_o have_v it_o fill_v you_o with_o self-loathing_a and_o abhorrency_n with_o self-condemnation_n and_o abasement_n if_o it_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n this_o it_o will_v do_v if_o you_o come_v short_a here_o it_o be_v just_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o all_o your_o other_o pretence_n be_v of_o no_o value_n now_o where_o there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o conviction_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n of_o forgiveness_n whatever_o be_v pretend_v and_o how_o many_o vain_a boaster_n this_o sword_n will_v cut_v off_o be_v evident_a 7._o we_o have_v yet_o a_o great_a evidence_n than_o all_o these_o man_n live_v in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n faith_n in_o general_n purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15._o 19_o our_o soul_n be_v purify_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o and_o the_o life_n be_v make_v fruitful_a by_o it_o james_z 2._o 22._o faith_n work_v by_o work_n and_o make_v itself_o perfect_a by_o they_o and_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v forgiveness_n have_v a_o special_a influence_n into_o all_o holiness_n tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v all_o unrighteousness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o that_o be_v the_o grace_n whereof_o we_o speak_v no_o man_n can_v then_o believe_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n without_o a_o detestation_n and_o relinquishment_n of_o it_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o may_v be_v far_o manifest_v and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n of_o forgiveness_n unto_o a_o forsake_v of_o sin_n if_o need_n be_v but_o all_o that_o own_o the_o gospel_n must_v acknowledge_v this_o principle_n the_o real_a belief_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v prevalent_a with_o man_n not_o to_o live_v long_o in_o sin_n but_o now_o what_o be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o receive_v this_o truth_n be_v their_o heart_n purify_v by_o it_o be_v their_o conscience_n purge_v be_v their_o life_n change_v do_v they_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n do_v forgiveness_n teach_v they_o so_o to_o do_v have_v they_o find_v it_o effectual_a to_o these_o purpose_n whence_o be_v it_o then_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o bleat_a and_o bellow_v to_o the_o contrary_a among_o they_o some_o of_o you_o be_v drunkard_n some_o of_o you_o swearer_n some_o of_o you_o unclean_a person_n some_o of_o you_o liar_n some_o of_o you_o worldly_a some_o of_o you_o hater_n of_o all_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o concernment_n upon_o the_o earth_n proud_a covetous_a boaster_n self-seekers_a envious_a wrathful_a backbiter_n malicious_a prater_n slanderer_n and_o the_o like_a and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o such_o as_o these_o believe_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v again_o some_o of_o you_o be_v dark_a ignorant_a blind_a utter_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o do_v at_o all_o make_v it_o your_o business_n to_o inquire_v into_o it_o either_o you_o hear_v it_o not_o at_o all_o or_o negligent_o slothful_o customary_o to_o no_o purpose_n let_v not_o such_o person_n deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n to_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o yet_o to_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v utter_o impossible_a christ_n will_v not_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o sin_n nor_o give_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o licentiousness_n for_o your_o sake_n nor_o shall_v you_o be_v forgive_v that_o you_o may_v be_v deliver_v to_o do_v more_o abomination_n god_n forbid_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o thank_v god_n they_o be_v no_o such_o publican_n as_o those_o mention_v they_o be_v no_o drunkard_n no_o swearer_n no_o unclean_a person_n nor_o the_o like_a so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o this_o consideration_n their_o life_n and_o their_o duty_n give_v another_o account_n of_o they_o then_o yet_o consider_v further_o that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v all_o that_o you_o say_v of_o yourselves_o and_o yet_o the_o great_a despiser_n of_o forgiveness_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o because_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n on_o this_o account_n that_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a and_o for_o your_o duty_n you_o mention_v what_o i_o pray_v be_v the_o root_n and_o spring_n of_o they_o be_v they_o influence_v from_o this_o faith_n of_o forgiveness_n you_o boast_v of_o or_o no_o may_v it_o not_o be_v fear_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o otherwise_o you_o do_v not_o perform_v they_o because_o you_o love_v the_o gospel_n but_o because_o you_o fear_v the_o law_n if_o the_o truth_n be_v know_v i_o doubt_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o you_o get_v nothing_o by_o your_o believe_v of_o pardon_n but_o a_o encouragement_n unto_o sin_n your_o goodness_n such_o as_o it_o be_v spring_v from_o another_o root_n it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o you_o ward_v yourselves_o by_o it_o against_o the_o stroke_n of_o conscience_n or_o the_o guilt_n of_o particular_a sin_n this_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o other_o it_o be_v as_o good_a be_v encourage_v unto_o sin_n to_o commit_v it_o as_o be_v encourage_v under_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o humiliation_n for_o it_o none_o under_o heaven_n be_v more_o remote_a from_o the_o belief_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_v than_o such_o person_n be_v all_o their_o righteousness_n be_v from_o the_o law_n and_o their_o sin_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n from_o the_o gospel_n 8._o they_o that_o believe_v forgiveness_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n believe_v it_o for_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n
this_o will_v further_o improve_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o former_a consideration_n if_o god_n reveal_v any_o thing_n for_o one_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o man_n use_v it_o quite_o unto_o another_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o believe_v the_o thing_n reveal_v but_o steal_v the_o word_n and_o delude_v their_o own_o soul_n let_v we_o then_o weigh_v to_o what_o end_v and_o purpose_n this_o forgiveness_n be_v first_o reveal_v by_o god_n for_o which_o also_o its_o manifestation_n be_v still_o continue_a in_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v show_v before_o who_o it_o be_v to_o who_o this_o revelation_n be_v first_o make_v and_o what_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o when_o it_o be_v so_o make_v unto_o he_o a_o lose_v wretched_a creature_n without_o hope_n or_o help_v he_o be_v how_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o obtain_v acceptance_n with_o god_n he_o know_v not_o god_n reveal_v forgiveness_n unto_o he_o by_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o all_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n in_o it_o be_v that_o a_o sinner_n all_o shall_v be_v of_o grace_n rom._n 11._o 6._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v add_v unto_o it_o for_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n than_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n again_o god_n intend_v it_o as_o a_o new_a foundation_n of_o obedience_n of_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n that_o man_n shall_v love_v because_o forgive_v and_o be_v holy_a because_o pardon_v as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o a_o spring_n of_o new_a obedience_n in_o he_o all_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o grace_n be_v god_n end_n in_o its_o revelation_n our_o enquiry_n then_o be_v whether_o man_n do_v receive_v this_o revelation_n as_o unto_o these_o end_n and_o use_v it_o for_o these_o purpose_n and_o these_o only_a i_o may_v evince_v the_o contrary_a by_o pass_v through_o the_o general_n abuse_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o common_a in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v needful_a instead_o of_o believe_v the_o most_o of_o man_n seem_v to_o put_v a_o study_a despite_n on_o the_o gospel_n they_o either_o proclaim_v it_o to_o be_v a_o unholy_a and_o pollute_a way_n by_o turn_v its_o grace_n into_o lasciviousness_n or_o a_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a way_n by_o strive_v to_o twist_v it_o in_o with_o their_o own_o righteousness_n both_o which_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n from_o these_o and_o such_o other_o consideration_n of_o the_o like_a importance_n as_o may_v be_v add_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o word_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a nor_o the_o exhortation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o it_o appear_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a noise_n and_o pretence_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v but_o few_o who_o serious_o receive_v this_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n poor_a creature_n sport_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o deceive_n and_o perish_v by_o their_o own_o delusion_n exhortation_n unto_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n that_o be_v with_o god_n reason_n for_o it_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o believe_v we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v unto_o the_o direct_a use_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n for_o have_v lay_v our_o foundation_n in_o the_o word_n that_o will_v not_o fail_v and_o have_v give_v as_o we_o hope_v sufficient_a evidence_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o our_o last_o work_n be_v to_o make_v that_o improvement_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o all_o along_o be_v aim_v at_o the_o person_n concern_v in_o this_o truth_n be_v all_o sinner_n whatever_o no_o sort_n of_o sinner_n be_v unconcern_v in_o it_o none_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o and_o we_o may_v cast_v they_o all_o under_o two_o head_n first_o such_o as_o never_o yet_o sincere_o close_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n nor_o have_v ever_o yet_o receive_v forgiveness_n from_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_v these_o we_o have_v already_o endeavour_v to_o undeceive_v and_o to_o discover_v those_o false_a presumption_n whereby_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o ruin_n and_o destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n these_o we_o will_v guide_v now_o into_o safe_a and_o pleasant_a path_n wherein_o they_o may_v find_v assure_v rest_n and_o peace_n second_o other_o there_o be_v who_o have_v receive_v it_o but_o be_v again_o entangle_v by_o sin_n or_o cloud_v by_o darkness_n and_o temptation_n or_o weaken_v by_o unbelief_n know_v not_o how_o to_o improve_v it_o to_o their_o peace_n and_o comfort_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n represent_v in_o this_o psalm_n and_o which_o we_o shall_v therefore_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n our_o exhortation_n then_o be_v unto_o both_o to_o the_o first_o that_o they_o will_v receive_v it_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n to_o the_o latter_a that_o they_o will_v improve_v it_o that_o they_o may_v have_v peace_n to_o the_o former_a that_o they_o will_v not_o overlook_v disregard_n or_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n as_o be_v tender_v unto_o they_o to_o the_o latter_a that_o they_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o mix_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v declare_v unto_o they_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o sort_n those_o who_o be_v yet_o utter_a stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n who_o never_o yet_o upon_o save_v ground_n believe_v this_o forgiveness_n who_o never_o yet_o once_o taste_v of_o gospel_n pardon_n poor_a sinner_n this_o word_n be_v unto_o you_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v or_o read_v the_o same_o word_n before_o or_o other_o like_v unto_o it_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v often_o it_o may_v be_v a_o hundred_o time_n it_o be_v your_o concernment_n to_o hear_v it_o again_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v accomplish_v this_o counsel_n of_o god_n we_o must_v declare_v that_o we_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n act_n 20._o 26_o 27._o and_o that_o not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o in_o preach_v the_o word_n we_o must_v be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_v exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o and_o for_o you_o woe_n unto_o you_o when_o god_n leave_v thus_o speak_v unto_o you_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o exhort_v you_o any_o more_o wo_n unto_o you_o this_o be_v god_n departure_n from_o any_o person_n or_o people_n when_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o no_o more_o about_o forgiveness_n and_o faith_n he_o woe_n unto_o they_o when_o i_o depart_v from_o they_o hos._n 9_o 12._o o_o that_o god_n therefore_o will_v give_v unto_o such_o person_n see_v eye_n and_o hear_v ear_n that_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n may_v never_o more_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o in_o vain_a now_o in_o our_o exhortation_n to_o such_o person_n we_o shall_v proceed_v gradual_o according_a as_o the_o matter_n will_v bear_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o do_v require_v consider_v therefore_o 1._o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o your_o sin_n all_o the_o evil_a that_o your_o own_o heart_n know_v you_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o that_o hide_a mass_n or_o evil_a treasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v into_o notwithstanding_o that_o charge_n that_o lie_v upon_o you_o from_o your_o own_o conscience_n and_o that_o dreadful_a sentence_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n which_o you_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o just_a ground_n that_o you_o have_v to_o apprehend_v that_o god_n be_v your_o enemy_n and_o will_v be_v so_o unto_o eternity_n yet_o there_o be_v term_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n provide_v and_o propose_v between_o he_o and_o your_o soul_n this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v speak_v out_o by_o the_o word_n we_o have_v insist_v on_o whatever_o else_o it_o inform_v we_o of_o this_o it_o positive_o assert_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n whereby_o sinner_n may_v come_v to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n for_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o we_o hope_v that_o we_o have_v not_o confirm_v it_o by_o so_o many_o testimony_n by_o so_o many_o evidence_n in_o vain_a now_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o great_a a_o privilege_n this_o be_v and_o how_o much_o your_o concernment_n lie_v in_o it_o consider_v 1._o that_o this_o belong_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n it_o be_v your_o peculiar_a advantage_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v there_o be_v never_o any_o term_n of_o peace_n or_o
a_o second_o the_o commandment_n indeed_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o that_o covenant_n the_o same_o apostle_n inform_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a rom._n 7._o 12._o but_o it_o be_v faulty_a as_o to_o all_o end_n of_o a_o covenant_n consider_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o sinner_n it_o can_v not_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n so_o he_o acquaint_v we_o rom._n 8._o 3._o it_o be_v make_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v by_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o become_v unuseful_a as_o to_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n be_v it_o so_o then_o through_o our_o sin_n and_o default_v this_o good_a and_o holy_a law_n this_o covenant_n be_v make_v unprofitable_a unto_o we_o but_o what_o be_v that_o unto_o god_n be_v he_o bind_v to_o desert_n his_o own_o institution_n and_o appointment_n because_o through_o our_o own_o default_n it_o cease_v to_o be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o not_o at_o all_o he_o may_v righteous_o have_v tie_v we_o all_o unto_o the_o term_n of_o that_o covenant_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v by_o they_o unto_o eternity_n but_o he_o will_v not_o do_v so_o but_o second_o in_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n he_o find_v fault_n with_o it_o v_o 8._o not_o in_o its_o self_n and_o absolute_o but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o will_v provide_v another_o way_n which_o shall_v supply_v all_o its_o defect_n and_o want_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o end_n aim_v at_o what_o way_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n the_o sum_n be_v v_o 12._o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n this_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o insufficient_a way_n that_o be_v remove_v let_v we_o consider_v then_o whether_o the_o infinite_o wise_a and_o holy_a god_n pursue_v his_o purpose_n of_o bring_v soul_n unto_o himself_o lay_v aside_o one_o way_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n as_o useless_a and_o infirm_a because_o of_o the_o come_n in_o of_o sin_n against_o which_o there_o be_v no_o relief_n find_v in_o it_o and_o substitute_v another_o way_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o will_v not_o provide_v such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v be_v absolute_o free_a from_o the_o fault_n and_o inconvenience_n which_o he_o charge_v upon_o that_o which_o he_o do_v remove_v that_o which_o alone_o render_v the_o former_a way_n faulty_a be_v sin_n it_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o save_o a_o sinner_n this_o than_o be_v to_o be_v and_o be_v principal_o provide_v against_o in_o this_o way_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o we_o see_v here_o how_o clear_o god_n have_v sever_v yea_o and_o in_o this_o matter_n oppose_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o namely_o the_o way_n of_o personal_a righteousness_n and_o the_o way_n of_o forgiveness_n he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o first_o what_o then_o do_v he_o do_v what_o course_n do_v he_o take_v do_v he_o mend_v it_o take_v from_o it_o what_o seem_v to_o be_v redundant_fw-la mitigate_v its_o severity_n and_o supply_v it_o where_o it_o be_v want_v by_o forgiveness_n and_o so_o set_v it_o up_o anew_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o way_n that_o many_o proceed_v in_o in_o their_o notion_n and_o the_o most_o in_o their_o practice_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o god_n he_o take_v the_o one_o utter_o away_o and_o establish_v the_o other_o in_o its_o place_n and_o man_n endeavour_n to_o mix_v they_o will_v be_v find_v of_o little_a use_n to_o they_o at_o the_o last_o i_o can_v have_v no_o great_a expectation_n from_o that_o which_o god_n pronounce_v faulty_a 2._o the_o unchangeable_a principle_n and_o foundation_n that_o this_o way_n be_v build_v upon_o render_v it_o secure_a and_o safe_a for_o sinner_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n gal._n 3._o 8._o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n god_n will_v do_v so_o he_o have_v purpose_v and_o determine_v to_o proceed_v this_o way_n and_o all_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v attend_v with_o immutability_n and_o 2._o his_o promise_n also_o be_v engage_v in_o it_o and_o that_o give_v out_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o covenant_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v and_o 3._o this_o promise_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o god_n do_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n interpose_v with_o a_o oath_n but_o what_o relate_v to_o this_o way_n of_o come_v to_o himself_o by_o forgiveness_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n wherever_o it_o be_v use_v respect_v either_o christ_n typical_o or_o personal_o or_o the_o covenant_n establish_v in_o he_o for_o 4._o this_o way_n be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v in_o his_o blood_n from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n at_o large_a evince_v its_o absolute_a security_n and_o safety_n heb._n 9_o whatever_o soul_n then_o on_o the_o invitation_n under_o consideration_n shall_v give_v up_o himself_o to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o the_o way_n propose_v he_o shall_v assure_o find_v absolute_a peace_n and_o security_n in_o it_o neither_o our_o own_o weakness_n or_o folly_n from_o within_o nor_o the_o opposition_n of_o any_o of_o all_o our_o enemy_n from_o without_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o turn_v we_o out_o of_o this_o way_n see_v isa._n 35._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 3._o in_o the_o other_o way_n every_o individual_a person_n stand_v upon_o his_o own_o bottom_n and_o must_v do_v so_o to_o the_o last_o and_o utmost_a of_o his_o continuance_n in_o this_o world_n you_o be_v desirous_a to_o go_v unto_o god_n to_o obtain_v his_o favour_n and_o come_v to_o a_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o what_o will_v you_o do_v what_o course_n will_v you_o fix_v upon_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o these_o end_n if_o you_o be_v so_o holy_a so_o perfect_a so_o righteous_a so_o free_a from_o sin_n as_o you_o can_v desire_v you_o shall_v have_v some_o boldness_n in_o go_v unto_o god_n why_o if_o this_o be_v the_o way_n you_o fix_v upon_o take_v this_o along_o with_o you_o you_o stand_v upon_o your_o own_o personal_a account_n all_o your_o day_n and_o if_o you_o fail_v in_o the_o least_o you_o be_v go_v for_o ever_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o jam._n 2._o 10._o and_o what_o peace_n can_v you_o possible_o obtain_v be_v you_o as_o holy_a as_o ever_o you_o aim_v or_o desire_v to_o be_v while_o this_o be_v your_o condition_n but_o in_o this_o way_n of_o forgiveness_n we_o all_o stand_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o one_o common_a mediator_n in_o who_o we_o be_v complete_a col._n 3._o 10._o and_o a_o want_n of_o a_o due_a improvement_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v a_o great_a principle_n of_o disconsolation_n to_o many_o soul_n suppose_v a_o man_n look_v upon_o himself_o as_o loose_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n wherein_o exact_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n be_v rigid_o require_v and_o to_o be_v call_v unto_o gospel_n evangelical_n obedience_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o in_o sincerity_n and_o integrity_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v not_o clear_v in_o this_o also_o that_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o this_o way_n pure_o on_o his_o own_o account_n he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o comfort_n hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o journey_n there_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n so_o many_o particular_a fail_n as_o will_v seem_v in_o difficult_a season_n to_o impeach_v their_o integrity_n and_o so_o many_o questioning_n will_v after_o arise_v through_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o power_n of_o their_o temptation_n as_o will_v give_v but_o little_a rest_n unto_o their_o soul_n here_o lie_v the_o great_a security_n of_o this_o way_n we_o abide_v in_o it_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o ability_n of_o our_o common_a mediator_n jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o be_v another_o consideration_n strengthen_v our_o invitation_n to_o a_o closure_n with_o the_o way_n of_o come_v unto_o god_n under_o proposal_n there_o be_v nothing_o want_v that_o be_v needful_a to_o give_v infallible_a security_n to_o any_o soul_n that_o shall_v venture_v himself_o into_o it_o and_o upon_o it_o there_o be_v term_n of_o peace_n propose_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v these_o term_n be_v excellent_a and_o holy_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n tend_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o glory_n free_a safe_a and_o secure_a unto_o sinner_n what_o have_v any_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n to_o object_n against_o they_o or_o wherein_o do_v man_n repose_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o so_o great_a salvation_n be_v it_o in_o
in_o themselves_o from_o they_o they_o draw_v conclusion_n argue_v from_o one_o thing_n unto_o another_o and_o in_o the_o end_n ofttimes_o either_o deceive_v themselves_o or_o sit_v down_o no_o less_o in_o the_o dark_a than_o they_o be_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o their_o self-debate_n and_o examination_n a_o man_n judgement_n upon_o his_o own_o reason_n be_v seldom_o true_a more_o seldom_o permanent_a i_o speak_v not_o of_o self-examination_n with_o a_o due_a discussion_n of_o grace_n and_o action_n but_o of_o the_o final_a sentence_n as_o to_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o acquiesce_v this_o belong_v unto_o christ._n now_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n give_v forth_o his_o decretory_a sentence_n in_o this_o matter_n 1._o by_o his_o word_n he_o determine_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n indefinite_o each_o individual_a come_n to_o that_o word_n receive_v his_o own_o sentence_n and_o doom_n he_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o moses_n accuse_v they_o john_n 5._o 45._o his_o law_n accuse_v and_o condemn_v the_o transgressor_n of_o it_o and_o so_o do_v the_o acquit_v every_o one_o that_o be_v discharge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o self-judging_a be_v but_o our_o receive_n by_o faith_n his_o sentence_n in_o the_o word_n his_o process_n herein_o we_o have_v record_v joh_n 33._o 22_o 23._o his_o soul_n that_o be_v of_o the_o sinner_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o his_o life_n to_o the_o destroyer_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o state_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o he_o be_v at_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o hell_n what_o then_o why_o if_o there_o be_v with_o he_o or_o stand_v over_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n interpret_n or_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o alone_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o what_o shall_v he_o do_v he_o shall_v show_v unto_o he_o his_o uprightness_n he_o shall_v give_v in_o unto_o he_o a_o right_a determination_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o of_o the_o state_n and_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n towards_o god_n whereupon_o god_n shall_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o soul_n and_o deliver_v he_o from_o his_o entanglement_n v_o 24._o jesus_n christ_n have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n state_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o man_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o sinner_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v that_o believe_v be_v accept_v with_o he_o and_o shall_v receive_v forgiveness_n from_o god_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v refuse_v or_o cast_v off_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o the_o soul_n of_o who_o we_o be_v treat_v be_v now_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o come_v unto_o god_n for_o forgiveness_n by_o jesus_n christ._n many_o and_o weighty_a objection_n it_o have_v in_o and_o against_o its_o self_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v accept_v our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n foresee_v all_o these_o objection_n he_o foreknow_v what_o can_v be_v say_v in_o the_o case_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v determine_v the_o matter_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o general_n man_n arguing_n against_o themselves_o arise_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n christ_n know_v what_o be_v in_o they_o both_o he_o try_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a as_o to_o their_o penalty_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v so_o determine_v as_o we_o have_v show_v their_o particular_a objection_n be_v from_o particular_a consideration_n of_o sin_n their_o greatness_n their_o number_n their_o aggravation_n christ_n know_v all_o these_o also_o and_o yet_o stand_v to_o his_o firm_a determination_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n then_o it_o be_v meet_v his_o word_n shall_v stand_v i_o know_v when_o a_o soul_n bring_v itself_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o do_v not_o always_o in_o a_o like_a manner_n receive_v and_o rest_v in_o the_o sentence_n give_v but_o when_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o speak_v the_o word_n with_o power_n to_o man_n they_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v conclude_v by_o it_o let_v the_o soul_n then_o that_o be_v rise_v out_o of_o depth_n and_o press_v towards_o a_o sense_n of_o forgiveness_n lay_v itself_o down_o before_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o attend_v to_o what_o he_o speak_v and_o if_o for_o a_o while_o it_o have_v not_o power_n upon_o he_o to_o quiet_v his_o heart_n let_v he_o wait_v a_o season_n and_o light_n shall_v arise_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o darkness_n christ_n will_v give_v in_o his_o sentence_n into_o his_o conscience_n with_o that_o power_n and_o efficacy_n as_o he_o shall_v find_v rest_n and_o peace_n in_o it_o 2._o christ_n also_o judge_v by_o his_o spirit_n not_o only_o in_o make_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v receive_v effectual_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o and_o by_o peculiar_a act_n of_o his_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 11._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n acquaint_v the_o soul_n that_o this_o and_o that_o grace_n be_v from_o he_o that_o this_o or_o that_o duty_n be_v perform_v in_o his_o strength_n he_o bring_v to_o mind_n what_o at_o such_o and_o such_o time_n be_v wrought_v in_o man_n by_o himself_o to_o give_v they_o supportment_n and_o relief_n in_o the_o time_n of_o depth_n and_o darkness_n and_o when_o it_o have_v be_v clear_o discover_v unto_o the_o soul_n at_o any_o time_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o any_o thing_n wrought_v in_o it_o or_o do_v by_o it_o have_v be_v true_o save_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o will_v abide_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o shake_n and_o temptation_n 2._o he_o also_o by_o his_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n as_o to_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v large_o elsewhere_o and_o therefore_o shall_v now_o pass_v it_o by_o this_o then_o be_v our_o first_o general_n rule_n and_o direction_n selfdetermination_n concern_v man_n spiritual_a state_n and_o condition_n because_o their_o mind_n be_v usual_o influence_v by_o their_o distemper_n be_v seldom_o right_a and_o according_a to_o rule_n mistake_v in_o such_o determination_n be_v exceed_o prejudicial_a to_o a_o soul_n seek_v out_o after_o relief_n and_o sense_n of_o forgiveness_n let_v christ_n then_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o this_o case_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n as_o have_v be_v direct_v rule_n ii_o self-condemnation_n and_o abhorrency_n for_o sin_n consistent_a with_o gospel_n justification_n and_o peace_n the_o nature_n of_o gospel-assurance_n what_o be_v consistent_a with_o it_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o peace_n self-condemnation_n and_o abhorrency_n do_v very_o well_o consist_v with_o gospel-justification_n and_o peace_n some_o man_n have_v no_o peace_n because_o they_o have_v that_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v have_v peace_n because_o they_o can_v but_o condemn_v themselves_o they_o can_v entertain_v a_o sense_n that_o god_n do_v acquit_v they_o but_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o unbelief_n be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o nothing_o but_o faith_n can_v give_v a_o real_a subsistence_n unto_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o soul_n at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o learn_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o experience_n the_o power_n of_o it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o that_o within_o he_o which_o will_v condemn_v he_o for_o which_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o have_v a_o discovery_n of_o that_o without_o he_o which_o will_v justify_v he_o and_o to_o rejoice_v therein_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o lead_v unto_o but_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v now_o under_o a_o law_n for_o justification_n which_o exclude_v all_o boast_n rom._n 3._o 27._o so_o that_o though_o we_o have_v joy_n enough_o in_o another_o yet_o we_o may_v have_v we_o always_o have_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o humiliation_n in_o ourselves_o the_o gospel_n will_v teach_v a_o man_n to_o feel_v sin_n and_o believe_v righteousness_n at_o the_o same_o time_n faith_n will_v carry_v heaven_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o hell_n in_o the_o other_o show_v the_o one_o deserve_v the_o other_o purchase_v a_o man_n may_v see_v enough_o of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o folly_n to_o bring_v gehennam_fw-la è_fw-la coelo_fw-la a_o hell_n of_o wrath_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o see_v christ_n bring_v coelum_fw-la ex_fw-la inferno_fw-la a_o heaven_n of_o blessedness_n out_o of_o a_o
hell_n of_o punishment_n and_o these_o must_v needs_o produce_v very_o divers_a yea_o contrary_a effect_n and_o operation_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o assign_v they_o their_o proper_a duty_n and_o season_n must_v needs_o be_v perplex_v the_o work_n of_o self-condemnation_n then_o which_o man_n in_o these_o depth_n can_v but_o abound_v with_o be_v in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n no_o way_n inconsistent_a with_o nor_o unsuit_v unto_o justification_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o there_o may_v be_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o sin_n on_o other_o consideration_n beside_o hell_n david_n be_v never_o more_o humble_v for_o sin_n than_o when_o nathan_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v forgive_v and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o view_n of_o hell_n as_o deserve_v which_o yet_o the_o soul_n may_v know_v itself_o free_v from_o as_o to_o the_o issue_n to_o evidence_n our_o intendment_n in_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v brief_o consider_v what_o we_o intend_v by_o gospel_n assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v not_o be_v solicitous_a and_o perplex_a about_o the_o utter_a want_n of_o that_o which_o perhaps_o it_o be_v already_o in_o some_o enjoyment_n of_o consist_v some_o man_n seem_v to_o place_n gospel_n assurance_n in_o a_o high_a unassaulted_a confidence_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n they_o think_v it_o be_v in_o none_o but_o such_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v go_v to_o they_o and_o ask_v they_o be_v you_o certain_a you_o shall_v be_v save_v have_v boldness_n and_o confidence_n and_o ostentation_n to_o answer_v present_o yea_o they_o be_v certain_a they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o as_o the_o bless_a truth_n of_o assurance_n have_v be_v reproach_v in_o the_o world_n under_o such_o a_o notion_n of_o it_o so_o such_o expression_n become_v not_o they_o who_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o holy_a god_n who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n hence_o some_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o believer_n who_o have_v any_o assurance_n because_o they_o have_v not_o this_o confidence_n or_o be_v more_o free_a to_o mention_v the_o oppasition_n they_o meet_v with_o than_o the_o supportment_n they_o enjoy_v and_o thus_o be_v it_o render_v a_o matter_n not_o great_o to_o be_v desire_v because_o it_o be_v so_o rare_o to_o be_v obtain_v most_o of_o the_o saint_n serve_v god_n and_o go_v to_o heaven_n well_o enough_o without_o it_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o the_o importance_n of_o it_o not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v our_o life_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a mean_n of_o the_o flourish_a of_o our_o life_n of_o holiness_n have_v be_v declare_v before_o and_o may_v be_v further_o manifest_v be_v that_o our_o present_a business_n yea_o and_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a season_n for_o the_o effectual_a work_n and_o manifestation_n of_o assurance_n it_o will_v and_o do_v appear_v that_o many_o yea_o that_o most_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o privilege_n i_o shall_v then_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o rule_n lay_v down_o do_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o show_v what_o thing_n they_o be_v which_o be_v not_o only_o consistent_a with_o assurance_n but_o be_v even_o necessary_a concomitant_n of_o it_o which_o yet_o if_o not_o due_o weigh_v and_o consider_v may_v seem_v so_o far_o to_o impeach_v a_o man_n comfortable_a persuasion_n of_o his_o condition_n before_o god_n as_o to_o leave_v he_o beneath_o the_o assurance_n seek_v after_o and_o 2._o i_o shall_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o its_o nature_n especial_o as_o manifest_v its_o self_n by_o its_o effect_n assurance_n 1._o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o man_n own_o sin_n be_v no_o way_n inconsistent_a with_o gospel_n assurance_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o of_o forgiveness_n in_o he_o by_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n i_o understand_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o clear_a conviction_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v unto_o the_o soul_n thou_o be_v the_o man_n and_o 2._o a_o sense_n of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n or_o the_o wrath_n due_a to_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n both_o these_o david_n express_v in_o that_o complaint_n psal._n 31._o 10._o my_o life_n be_v spend_v with_o grief_n and_o my_o year_n with_o sigh_v my_o strength_n fail_v because_o of_o my_o iniquity_n and_o my_o bone_n be_v consume_v his_o iniquity_n be_v before_o he_o and_o a_o sense_n of_o it_o press_v he_o sore_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o he_o have_v a_o comfortable_a persuasion_n that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n in_o covenant_n v_o 14._o i_o trust_v in_o thou_o o_o lord_n i_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o alone_a god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o any_o person_n be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o god_n he_o be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o covenant_n so_o that_o here_o these_o two_o be_v conjoin_v say_v he_o lord_n i_o be_o press_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o my_o iniquity_n and_o thou_o act_v my_o god_n who_o forgive_v they_o and_o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v that_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n have_v divide_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o take_v part_n of_o it_o out_o of_o its_o hand_n it_o be_v whole_a work_n and_o duty_n be_v to_o condemn_v the_o sin_n and_o the_o sinner_n the_o sinner_n be_v free_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o its_o right_a lie_n against_o the_o sin_n still_o that_o it_o condemn_v and_o that_o just_o now_o though_o the_o sinner_n himself_o be_v free_v yet_o find_v his_o sin_n lay_v hold_v of_o and_o condemn_v it_o fill_v he_o with_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o its_o guilt_n and_o of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n against_o it_o which_o yet_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o may_v have_v such_o a_o insight_n as_o faith_n give_v into_o his_o personal_a interest_n in_o a_o gospel_n acquitment_n a_o man_n then_o may_v have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o sin_n all_o his_o day_n walk_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o continual_o abhor_v himself_o for_o his_o ingratitude_n unbelief_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n without_o any_o impeachment_n of_o his_o assurance_n assurance_n 2._o deep_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v consistent_a with_o assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o preservation_n of_o it_o godly_a sorrow_n mourning_n humiliation_n contriteness_n of_o spirit_n be_v no_o less_o gospel_n grace_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o faith_n itself_o and_o so_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o high_a flourishing_n of_o faith_n whatever_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o heaven_n itself_o and_o not_o of_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o to_o wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n yea_o these_o grace_n have_v the_o most_o eminent_a promise_v annex_v to_o they_o as_o isa._n 57_o 15._o chap._n 66._o 2._o with_o blessedness_n itself_o math._n 5._o 4._o yea_o they_o be_v themselves_o the_o matter_n of_o many_o gracious_a gospel_n promise_v zech._n 12._o 10._o so_o that_o they_o be_v assure_o consistent_a with_o any_o other_o grace_n or_o privilege_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o or_o be_v promise_v unto_o we_o some_o find_v the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v call_v to_o mourning_n and_o bumiliation_n on_o that_o account_n be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o it_o as_o to_o lose_v the_o sense_n of_o forgiveness_n which_o right_o improve_v will_v promote_v their_o sorrow_n as_o their_o sorrow_n seem_v direct_o to_o sweeten_v their_o sense_n of_o forgiveness_n sorrow_n absolute_o exclusive_a of_o the_o faith_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v legal_a and_o tend_v unto_o death_n assurance_n absolute_o exclusive_a of_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v presumption_n and_o not_o a_o persuasion_n from_o he_o that_o call_v we_o but_o gospel_n sorrow_n and_o gospel_n assurance_n may_v well_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o breast_n at_o the_o same_o time_n indeed_o as_o in_o all_o worldly_a joy_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a wound_n so_o in_o all_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o mourning_n consider_v in_o its_o self_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a joy_n and_o refreshment_n hence_o it_o do_v not_o wither_v and_o dry_v up_o but_o rather_o enlarge_v open_a and_o sweeten_v the_o heart_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o general_o they_o mourn_v most_o who_o have_v most_o assurance_n and_o all_o true_a gospel_n mourner_n will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v the_o root_n of_o assurance_n so_o graft_v in_o they_o that_o in_o its_o proper_a season_n a_o time_n of_o trouble_n it_o
will_v undoubted_o flourish_v assurance_n 3._o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o indwelling_a power_n of_o sin_n be_v consistent_a with_o gospel_n assurance_n sense_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n will_v cause_v manifold_a perplexity_n in_o the_o soul_n trouble_v disquietment_n sorrow_n and_o anguish_n of_o heart_n express_v themselves_o in_o sigh_n mourning_n groan_v for_o deliverance_n always_o attend_v it_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o speak_v to_o a_o soul_n high_o sensible_a of_o the_o restless_a power_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n concern_v assurance_n alas_o say_v he_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o perish_v every_o moment_n my_o lust_n be_v strong_a active_a restless_a yea_o outrageous_a they_o give_v i_o no_o rest_n no_o liberty_n and_o but_o little_a success_n do_v i_o obtain_v assurance_n be_v for_o conqueror_n for_o they_o that_o live_v at_o rest_n and_o peace_n i_o lie_v grovel_v on_o the_o ground_n all_o my_o day_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v uncertain_a what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n but_o when_o such_o a_o one_o have_v do_v all_o he_o can_v he_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v more_o woeful_a complaint_n of_o this_o matter_n than_o paul_n have_v do_v before_o he_o rom._n 7._o and_o yet_o he_o close_v the_o discourse_n of_o it_o with_o as_o high_a a_o expression_n of_o assurance_n as_o any_o person_n needs_o to_o seek_v after_o v_o last_n and_o chap._n 8._o 1._o it_o be_v not_o assurance_n but_o enjoyment_n that_o exclude_v this_o sense_n and_o trouble_v but_o if_o man_n will_v think_v they_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n because_o they_o have_v that_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v have_v any_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o give_v they_o relief_n a_o little_a cruse_n of_o salt_n of_o the_o gospel_n cast_v into_o these_o bitter_a water_n will_v make_v they_o sweet_a and_o wholesome_a sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n may_v consist_v with_o faith_n of_o its_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n godly_a sorrow_n may_v dwell_v in_o the_o same_o heart_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o groan_v after_o deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n with_o a_o gracious_a persuasion_n that_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o grace_n assurance_n 4._o doubt_n fear_n temptation_n if_o not_o ordinary_o prevail_v be_v consistent_a with_o gospel_n assurance_n though_o the_o devil_n power_n he_o limit_v in_o reference_n unto_o the_o saint_n yet_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o tie_v though_o he_o can_v prevail_v against_o they_o yet_o he_o can_v assault_v they_o and_o although_o there_o be_v not_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o believer_n yet_o there_o will_v still_o be_v unbelief_n in_o their_o heart_n such_o a_o evidence_n conviction_n and_o persuasion_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n as_o be_v exclusive_a of_o all_o contrary_a reason_n that_o suffer_v the_o soul_n to_o hear_v nothing_o of_o objection_n that_o free_a and_o quiet_a it_o from_o all_o assault_n be_v neither_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o consistent_a with_o that_o state_n wherein_o we_o walk_v before_o god_n nor_o possible_a on_o the_o account_n of_o satan_n will_n and_o ability_n to_o tempt_v or_o of_o our_o own_o remain_v unbelief_n assurance_n encourage_v we_o in_o our_o combat_n it_o deliver_v we_o not_o from_o it_o we_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n when_o we_o have_v none_o from_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n now_o unless_o a_o man_n do_v due_o consider_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o we_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o gospel_n obedience_n which_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n with_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n which_o be_v our_o lot_n and_o portion_n while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n the_o daily_a sense_n of_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o trouble_n that_o must_v be_v undergo_v on_o their_o account_n may_v keep_v he_o in_o the_o dark_a unto_o himself_o and_o hinder_v he_o from_o that_o establishment_n in_o believe_v which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v attain_v unto_o on_o this_o account_n some_o as_o holy_a person_n as_o any_o in_o this_o world_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o home_n breed_v perplexity_n and_o not_o clear_o acquaint_v with_o the_o way_n and_o tenor_n of_o assure_v their_o soul_n before_o god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v pass_v away_o their_o day_n in_o a_o bondage_n frame_v of_o spirit_n and_o unacquaintance_n with_o that_o strong_a consolation_n which_o god_n be_v abundant_o willing_a that_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n shall_v receive_v assurance_n 5._o evangelical_n assurance_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o consist_v in_o any_o point_n and_o so_o incapable_a of_o variation_n it_o may_v be_v high_a or_o low_o great_a or_o less_o obscure_a or_o attend_v with_o more_o evidence_n it_o be_v not_o quite_o lose_v when_o it_o be_v not_o quite_o at_o its_o high_a god_n sometime_o marvellous_o raise_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n with_o some_o close_a and_o near_o approach_v unto_o they_o gives_z they_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o eternal_a love_n a_o taste_n of_o the_o embrace_n of_o his_o son_n and_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o least_o intervening_a disturbance_n than_o this_o be_v their_o assurance_n but_o this_o life_n be_v not_o a_o season_n to_o be_v always_o take_v wage_n in_o our_o work_n be_v not_o yet_o do_v we_o be_v not_o always_o to_o abide_v in_o this_o mount_n we_o must_v down_o again_o into_o the_o battle_n fight_z again_o cry_v again_o complain_v again_o shall_v the_o soul_n be_v think_v now_o to_o have_v lose_v its_o assurance_n not_o at_o all_o it_o have_v before_o assurance_n with_o joy_n triumph_n and_o exultation_n it_o have_v it_o now_o or_o may_v have_v with_o wrestle_v cry_n tear_n and_o supplication_n and_o a_o man_n assurance_n may_v be_v as_o good_a as_o true_a when_o he_o lie_v on_o the_o earth_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n as_o when_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o love_n and_o foretaste_v of_o glory_n in_o brief_a this_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n be_v such_o a_o gracious_a evangelical_n persuasion_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o preservation_n unto_o the_o end_n wrought_v in_o believer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o and_o through_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n produce_v these_o effect_n follow_v believer_n 1._o it_o give_v delight_n in_o obedience_n and_o draw_v out_o love_n in_o the_o duty_n that_o unto_o god_n we_o do_v perform_v so_o much_o assurance_n of_o a_o comfortable_a issue_n of_o their_o obedience_n of_o a_o bless_a end_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o duty_n of_o their_o purify_n their_o heart_n and_o press_v after_o universal_a renovation_n of_o mind_n and_o life_n as_o may_v make_v they_o cheerful_a in_o they_o as_o may_v give_v love_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o what_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o they_o do_v not_o often_o go_v without_o it_o and_o where_o this_o be_v there_o be_v gospel_n assurance_n to_o run_v as_o man_n uncertain_a to_o fight_v as_o those_o that_o beat_v the_o air_n to_o travel_v as_o not_o any_o way_n persuade_v of_o a_o comfortable_a entertainment_n or_o refreshment_n at_o the_o journey_n end_v be_v a_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o god_n do_v not_o frequent_o leave_v his_o people_n unto_o and_o when_o he_o do_v it_o be_v a_o season_n wherein_o he_o receive_v very_o little_a of_o glory_n from_o they_o and_o they_o very_o little_a increase_n of_o grace_n in_o themselves_o many_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v show_v do_v interpose_v many_o doubt_n arise_v and_o intangle_a perplexity_n but_o still_o there_o be_v a_o comfortable_a persuasion_n keep_v alive_a that_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n provide_v which_o make_v they_o willing_a unto_o and_o cheerful_a in_o their_o most_o difficult_a duty_n this_o prevail_v in_o they_o that_o their_o labour_n in_o the_o lord_n their_o watch_n pray_v suffer_v alm_n mortification_n fight_v against_o temptation_n crucify_a the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a this_o give_v they_o such_o a_o delight_n in_o their_o most_o difficult_a duty_n as_o man_n have_v in_o a_o hard_a journey_n towards_o a_o desirable_a home_n or_o a_o place_n of_o rest._n 2._o it_o cast_v out_o fear_n torment_v fear_n such_o as_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o perplex_v uncertainty_n hard_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o dreadful_a apprehension_n of_o wrath_n to_o come_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n speak_v concern_v that_o fear_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n first_o with_o respect_n unto_o
of_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v life_n unto_o our_o duty_n without_o which_o the_o best_a of_o our_o work_n be_v but_o dead_a work_n and_o render_v they_o acceptable_a unto_o the_o live_n god_n it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n at_o large_a to_o pursue_v and_o declare_v these_o thing_n i_o only_o mention_v they_o that_o person_n who_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o consolation_n tender_v from_o the_o forgiveness_n that_o be_v with_o god_n because_o they_o can_v comfortable_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o as_o know_v that_o it_o be_v unto_o such_o person_n alone_o unto_o who_o these_o consolation_n do_v true_o and_o real_o belong_v may_v know_v how_o to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o themselves_o let_v such_o person_n then_o not_o fluctuate_v up_o and_o down_o in_o general_n and_o uncertainty_n with_o heartless_a complaint_n which_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o let_v they_o real_o put_v thing_n to_o the_o trial_n by_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o work_n they_o inquire_v after_o it_o be_v by_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n whereby_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o all_o the_o assurance_n and_o establishment_n concern_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o and_o which_o may_v give_v they_o encouragement_n in_o their_o course_n of_o obedience_n but_o suppose_v all_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v what_o if_o a_o man_n by_o the_o utmost_a search_n and_o enquiry_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v can_v attain_v any_o satisfactory_a persuasion_n that_o indeed_o this_o great_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n have_v pass_v upon_o his_o soul_n be_v this_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o keep_v he_o off_o from_o accept_v of_o supportment_n and_o consolation_n from_o this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n which_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o objection_n lay_v down_o before_o i_o say_v therefore_o further_o that_o 1._o regeneration_n do_v not_o in_o order_n of_o time_n precede_v the_o soul_n interest_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n that_o be_v with_o god_n or_o its_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o precede_v it_o in_o order_n of_o time_n not_o determine_v which_o have_v precedency_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o i_o confess_v which_o the_o method_n of_o the_o gospel_n lead_v unto_o be_v that_o absolution_n acquitment_n or_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o all_o save_a grace_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o precede_v all_o grace_n in_o the_o sinner_n whatever_o but_o because_o this_o absolution_n or_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v real_o make_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o benefit_n belong_v thereunto_o and_o that_o faith_n also_o be_v the_o radical_a grace_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o our_o regeneration_n for_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v purify_v as_o a_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a purifier_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o place_v these_o two_o together_o and_o shall_v not_o dispute_v as_o to_o their_o priority_n in_o nature_n but_o in_o time_n the_o one_o do_v not_o precede_v the_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v hence_o evident_a that_o a_o assurance_n of_o be_v regenerate_v be_v no_o way_n previous_o necessary_a unto_o the_o believe_a of_o a_o interest_n in_o forgiveness_n so_o that_o although_o a_o man_n have_v not_o the_o former_a it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v his_o duty_n to_o endeavour_v the_o latter_a when_o convince_v person_n cry_v out_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v the_o answer_n be_v believe_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o convince_v sinner_n be_v call_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o direct_v first_o to_o secure_v their_o soul_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o then_o afterward_o to_o believe_v but_o they_o be_v first_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v tender_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o he_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o upon_o this_o proposition_n be_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n to_o question_v whether_o they_o have_v faith_n or_o no_o but_o actual_o to_o believe_v and_o faith_n in_o its_o operation_n will_v evidence_n itself_o see_v act_n 13._o 38_o 39_o suppose_v then_o that_o you_o do_v not_o know_v that_o you_o be_v regenerate_v that_o you_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n that_o you_o have_v no_o prevail_a refresh_v constant_a evidence_n or_o persuasion_n thereof_o shall_v this_o hinder_v you_o shall_v this_o discourage_v you_o from_o believe_a forgiveness_n from_o close_v with_o the_o promise_n and_o thereby_o obtain_v in_o yourselves_o a_o interest_n in_o that_o forgiveness_n that_o be_v with_o god_n not_o at_o all_o nay_o this_o aught_o exceed_o to_o excite_v and_o stir_v you_o up_o unto_o your_o duty_n herein_o for_o 1._o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o that_o indeed_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v only_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o light_n and_o conviction_n this_o be_v the_o way_n for_o a_o translation_n into_o a_o estate_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o grace_n if_o you_o will_v forbear_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n upon_o and_o for_o forgiveness_n until_o you_o be_v regenerate_v you_o may_v and_o probable_o you_o will_v come_v short_a both_o of_o forgiveness_n and_o regeneration_n also_o here_o lay_v your_o foundation_n and_o then_o your_o building_n will_v go_v on_o this_o will_v open_v the_o door_n unto_o you_o and_o give_v you_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v the_o door_n do_v not_o think_v to_o climb_v up_o over_o the_o wall_n enter_v by_o he_o or_o you_o will_v be_v keep_v out_o 2._o suppose_v that_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o but_o yet_o know_v it_o not_o as_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o many_o this_o be_v a_o way_n whereby_o you_o may_v receive_v a_o evidence_n thereof_o it_o be_v good_a embrace_v of_o all_o sign_n token_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o it_o be_v so_o to_o improve_v they_o but_o the_o best_a course_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o genuine_a natural_a act_n of_o faith_n which_o will_v lead_v we_o into_o the_o most_o settle_a apprehension_n concern_v our_o relation_n unto_o god_n and_o acceptance_n with_o he_o believe_v first_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ._n let_v the_o faith_n hereof_o be_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v in_o your_o soul_n this_o will_v insensible_o influence_n your_o heart_n into_o a_o comfort_a gospel_n persuasion_n of_o your_o state_n and_o condition_n towards_o god_n which_o will_v be_v accompany_v with_o assure_a rest_n and_o peace_n to_o wind_v up_o this_o discourse_n remember_v that_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v with_o reference_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n in_o general_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o every_o particular_a objection_n or_o cause_n of_o fear_n or_o discouragement_n that_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o that_o head_n such_o be_v all_o objection_n that_o arise_v from_o particular_a sin_n from_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n by_o their_o greatness_n or_o circumstance_n or_o relapse_n into_o they_o the_o way_n that_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n prevail_v upon_o the_o mind_n unto_o fear_n be_v by_o beget_v a_o apprehension_n in_o man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o regenerate_v for_o if_o they_o be_v they_o suppose_v they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o overtake_v or_o entangle_v the_o rule_n therefore_o lay_v down_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o straits_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n in_o all_o such_o particular_a case_n last_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o particular_a add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o objection_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o direct_o in_o our_o way_n nor_o of_o any_o great_a importance_n in_o itself_o yet_o have_v be_v mention_v it_o be_v not_o unmeet_a to_o remove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o it_o may_v not_o leave_v intanglement_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o now_o this_o be_v that_o some_o know_v not_o nor_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o save_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v pass_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v usual_o and_o ordinary_o speak_v unto_o and_o i_o shall_v therefore_o brief_o give_v a_o account_n concern_v it_o 1._o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n whereon_o
because_o he_o have_v more_o opposition_n more_o temptation_n isa._n 41._o 17._o and_o sense_n of_o the_o want_n of_o all_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o somewhat_o in_o the_o soul._n 2._o as_o to_o what_o be_v allege_v to_o the_o nothingness_n the_o selfishness_n of_o duty_n i_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n our_o duty_n will_v taste_v of_o the_o vessel_n whence_o they_o proceed_v weakness_n defilement_n treachery_n hypocrisy_n will_v attend_v they_o to_o this_o purpose_n whatever_o some_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o church_n isa._n 64._o 6._o the_o chaff_n oftentimes_o be_v so_o mix_v with_o the_o wheat_n that_o corn_n can_v scarce_o be_v discern_v and_o this_o know_v that_o the_o more_o spiritual_a any_o man_n be_v the_o more_o be_v see_v of_o his_o unspiritualness_n in_o his_o spiritual_a duty_n a_o outside_n performance_n will_v satisfy_v a_o outside_n christian._n job_n abhor_v himself_o most_o when_o he_o know_v himself_o best_a the_o clear_a discovery_n we_o have_v have_v of_o god_n the_o vile_a will_v every_o thing_n of_o self_n appear_v nay_o further_o duty_n and_o performance_n be_v oftentimes_o very_o ill_o measure_v by_o we_o and_o those_o seem_v to_o be_v first_o which_o indeed_o be_v last_o and_o those_o to_o be_v last_o which_o indeed_o be_v first_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o a_o man_n when_o he_o have_v have_v distraction_n to_o wrestle_v withal_o no_o outward_a advantage_n to_o further_a he_o no_o extraordinary_a provocation_n of_o hope_n fear_v or_o sorrow_n on_o a_o natural_a account_n in_o his_o duty_n may_v rise_v from_o his_o knee_n with_o thought_n that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o his_o duty_n but_o provoke_v god_n when_o there_o have_v be_v more_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o contend_v with_o the_o deadness_n cast_v on_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o condition_n that_o it_o be_v in_o than_o when_o by_o a_o concurrence_n of_o move_v natural_a affection_n and_o outward_a provocation_n a_o frame_n have_v be_v raise_v that_o have_v to_o the_o party_n himself_o seem_v to_o reach_v to_o heaven_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v this_o perplexity_n about_o duty_n be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o obstruction_n to_o peace_n and_o settlement_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o pretence_n of_o hypocrisy_n you_o know_v what_o be_v usual_o answer_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o hypocrisy_n another_o not_o to_o do_v it_o without_o a_o mixture_n of_o hypocrisy_n hypocrisy_n in_o its_o long_a extent_n be_v every_o thing_n that_o for_o matter_n or_o manner_n come_v short_a of_o sincerity_n now_o our_o sincerity_n be_v no_o more_o perfect_a than_o our_o other_o grace_n so_o that_o in_o its_o measure_n it_o abide_v with_o we_o and_o adhere_v to_o all_o we_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n for_o vain_a glory_n and_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n another_o not_o to_o be_v able_a whole_o to_o keep_v off_o the_o subtle_a insinuation_n of_o self_n and_o vain_a glory_n he_o that_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o for_o vain_a glory_n be_v satisfy_v with_o some_o corrupt_a end_n obtain_v though_o he_o be_v sensible_a that_o he_o seek_v such_o a_o end_n he_o that_o do_v a_o thing_n with_o a_o mixture_n of_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v with_o some_o breach_n upon_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o sincerity_n with_o some_o insensible_a advancement_n in_o performance_n on_o outward_a consideration_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o a_o self_n end_v attain_v and_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o the_o defect_n of_o his_o sincerity_n in_o a_o word_n will_v thou_o yet_o be_v sincere_a and_o do_v endeavour_v so_o to_o be_v in_o private_a duty_n and_o in_o public_a performance_n in_o pray_v hear_v give_v alm_n zealous_a act_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o saint_n though_o these_o duty_n be_v not_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o do_v without_o sensible_a hypocrisy_n i_o mean_v as_o trace_v to_o its_o most_o subtle_a insinuation_n of_o self_n and_o vain_a glory_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o do_v in_o hypocrisy_n nor_o do_v not_o denominate_v the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v perform_v hypocrite_n yet_o i_o say_v of_o this_o as_o of_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v before_o it_o be_v of_o use_n to_o relieve_v we_o under_o a_o trouble_a condition_n of_o none_o to_o support_v we_o or_o encourage_v we_o unto_o a_o abode_n in_o it_o 3._o know_v that_o god_n despise_v not_o small_a thing_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o least_o breathe_n of_o our_o heart_n after_o he_o when_o we_o ourselves_o can_v see_v nor_o perceive_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o those_o work_n which_o be_v never_o form_v to_o that_o height_n that_o we_o can_v reflect_v upon_o they_o with_o our_o observation_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o he_o be_v note_v in_o his_o book_n though_o not_o in_o we_o he_o take_v notice_n that_o when_o sarah_n be_v act_v unbelief_n towards_o he_o yet_o that_o she_o show_v respect_n and_o regard_n to_o her_o husband_n call_v he_o lord_n gen._n 18._o 12._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 6._o and_o even_o whilst_o his_o people_n be_v sin_v he_o can_v find_v something_o in_o their_o heart_n word_n or_o way_n that_o please_v he_o much_o more_o in_o their_o duty_n he_o be_v a_o skilful_a refiner_n that_o can_v find_v much_o gold_n in_o that_o ore_n where_o we_o see_v nothing_o but_o lead_n or_o day_n he_o remember_v the_o duty_n which_o we_o forget_v and_o forget_v the_o sin_n which_o we_o remember_v he_o justify_v our_o person_n though_o ungodly_a and_o will_v also_o our_o duty_n though_o not_o perfect_o godly_a 4._o to_o give_v a_o little_a further_o support_v in_o reference_n unto_o our_o wretched_a miserable_a duty_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o perplexity_n on_o that_o account_n know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n take_v out_o whatever_o be_v evil_a and_o unsavoury_a out_o of_o they_o and_o make_v they_o acceptable_a when_o a_o unskilful_a servant_n gather_v many_o herb_n flower_n and_o weed_n in_o a_o garden_n you_o gather_v they_o out_o that_o be_v useful_a and_o cast_v the_o rest_n out_o of_o sight_n christ_n deal_v so_o with_o our_o performance_n all_o the_o ingredient_n of_o self_n that_o be_v in_o they_o on_o any_o account_n he_o take_v away_o and_o add_v incense_n to_o what_o remain_v and_o present_v it_o to_o god_n exod._n 28._o 36._o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o they_o meet_v their_o own_o duty_n and_o performance_n they_o know_v they_o not_o they_o be_v so_o change_v from_o what_o they_o be_v when_o they_o go_v of_o their_o hand_n lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o naked_a or_o hungry_a so_o that_o god_n accept_v a_o little_a and_o christ_n make_v our_o little_a a_o great_a deal_n 5._o be_v this_o a_o argument_n to_o keep_v thou_o from_o believe_v the_o reason_n why_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o holy_a be_v because_o thou_o have_v no_o more_o faith_n if_o thou_o have_v no_o holiness_n it_o be_v because_o thou_o have_v no_o say_v holiness_n be_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n or_o our_o obedience_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o in_o duty_n be_v because_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o in_o believe_v the_o reason_n why_o thy_o duty_n be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a be_v because_o thy_o faith_n be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a have_v thou_o no_o holiness_n believe_v that_o thou_o may_v have_v have_v thou_o but_o a_o little_a or_o that_o which_o be_v imperceptible_a be_v steadfast_a in_o believe_v that_o thou_o may_v abound_v in_o obedience_n do_v not_o resolve_v not_o to_o eat_v thy_o meat_n until_o thou_o be_v strong_a when_o thou_o have_v no_o mean_n of_o be_v strong_a but_o by_o eat_v thy_o bread_n which_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n object_n 4._o the_o powerful_a tumulate_v of_o indwelling_a sin_n or_o corruption_n be_v another_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o trouble_n and_o despondency_n they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o we_o find_v say_v some_o several_a corruption_n work_v effectual_o in_o our_o heart_n carry_v we_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n they_o disquiet_v with_o their_o power_n as_o well_o as_o with_o their_o guilt_n have_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n we_o have_v ere_o this_o be_v more_o set_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n have_v sin_n be_v pardon_v full_o it_o will_v have_v be_v subdue_v more_o effectual_o there_o be_v three_o consideration_n which_o make_v the_o act_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n to_o be_v so_o perplex_v to_o
for_o with_o he_o there_o be_v redemption_n all_o other_o ground_n of_o hope_n be_v false_a and_o deceive_a obs._n 3_o inexhaustible_a store_n of_o mercy_n and_o redemption_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o sinner_n to_o rest_n and_o wait_v on_o god_n with_o he_o be_v plentiful_a redemption_n such_o be_v your_o misery_n so_o press_v be_v your_o fear_n and_o disconsolation_n that_o nothing_o less_o than_o boundless_a grace_n can_v relieve_v or_o support_v you_o there_o be_v therefore_o such_o treasure_n and_o store_n in_o god_n as_o be_v suit_v hereunto_o with_o he_o be_v plenteous_a redemption_n obs._n 4._o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o mercy_n goodness_n grace_n and_o forgiveness_n which_o be_v in_o god_n to_o sinner_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n hence_o it_o be_v here_o call_v redemption_n unto_o this_o also_o we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a before_o obs._n 5._o all_o that_o wait_n on_o god_n on_o the_o account_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n shall_v have_v a_o undoubted_a issue_n of_o peace_n he_o shall_v redeem_v israel_n let_v he_o say_v god_n lay_v hold_v of_o my_o arm_n that_o he_o may_v have_v peace_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v peace_n isa._n 27._o 3._o obs._n 6._o mercy_n give_v to_o they_o that_o wait_v on_o god_n shall_v in_o the_o close_a and_o issue_n be_v every_o way_n full_a and_o satisfy_a he_o shall_v redeem_v his_o people_n from_o all_o their_o iniquity_n and_o these_o proposition_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o word_n as_o absolute_o consider_v and_o in_o themselves_o if_o we_o mind_v their_o relation_n unto_o the_o peculiar_a condition_n of_o the_o soul_n represent_v in_o this_o psalm_n they_o will_v yet_o afford_v we_o the_o ensue_a observation_n obs._n 1_o they_o who_o out_o of_o depth_n have_v by_o faith_n and_o wait_v obtain_v mercy_n or_o be_v support_v in_o wait_v for_o a_o sense_n of_o believe_a mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n be_v fit_v and_o only_o they_o be_v fit_v to_o preach_v and_o declare_v grace_n and_o mercy_n unto_o other_o this_o be_v the_o case_n with_o the_o psalmist_n upon_o his_o emerge_v out_o of_o his_o own_o depth_n and_o straits_n he_o declare_v the_o mercy_n and_o redemption_n whereby_o he_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n obs._n 2._o a_o save_a participation_n of_o grace_n and_o forgiveness_n leave_v a_o deep_a impression_n of_o its_o fullness_n and_o excellency_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n so_o be_v it_o here_o with_o the_o psalmist_n have_v himself_o obtain_v forgiveness_n he_o know_v no_o bound_n or_o measure_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o extol_n of_o it_o there_o be_v with_o god_n mercy_n redemption_n plenteous_a redemption_n redeem_v from_o all_o iniquity_n i_o have_v find_v it_o so_o and_o so_o will_v every_o one_o do_v that_o shall_v believe_v it_o now_o these_o observation_n may_v all_o of_o they_o especial_o the_o two_o last_o receive_v a_o useful_a improvement_n but_o whereas_o what_o i_o principal_o intend_v from_o this_o psalm_n have_v be_v at_o large_a insist_v on_o upon_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o further_o draw_v forth_o any_o meditation_n upon_o they_o but_o content_v myself_o with_o the_o exposition_n that_o have_v be_v give_v of_o the_o design_n of_o the_o psalmist_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n in_o these_o last_o verse_n finis_fw-la 1._o out_o of_o the_o depth_n have_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n 2._o lord_n hear_v my_o voice_n let_v thy_o ear_n be_v attentive_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n 3._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v 4._o but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v 5._o i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n do_v wait_v and_o in_o his_o word_n do_v i_o hope_v 6._o my_o soul_n wait_v for_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o they_o that_o watch_n for_o the_o morning_n i_o say_v more_o than_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n 7._o let_v israel_n hope_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o with_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v mercy_n and_o with_o he_o be_v plenteous_a redemption_n 8._o and_o he_o shall_v redeem_v israel_n from_o all_o his_o iniquity_n general_n scope_n of_o the_o whole_a psalm_n the_o two_o first_o verse_n open_v depth_n of_o trouble_n on_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n depth_n of_o sin_n wherein_o they_o consist_v the_o nature_n and_o extent_n of_o supply_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n the_o power_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n god_n sovereignty_n in_o deal_v with_o believer_n in_o their_o sin_n sin_n occasion_v great_a distress_n aggravation_n of_o sin_n cause_v distress_n the_o second_o verse_n open_v act_n of_o a_o believer_n under_o distress_n from_o sin_n false_a way_n of_o relieve_v soul_n in_o distress_n earnestness_n of_o a_o distress_a soul_n in_o its_o application_n unto_o god_n ground_n of_o earnestness_n in_o application_n unto_o god_n earnestness_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o it_o consist_v verse_n 3._o open_v proposition_n from_o verse_n 3_o terror_n arise_v from_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n god_n mark_v sin_n and_o man_n salvation_n inconsistent_a the_o soul_n act_n towards_o a_o recovery_n sense_n of_o sin_n wherein_o it_o consist_v nature_n and_o cause_n of_o gospel_n conviction_n of_o sin_n acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o self-condemnation_n wherein_o it_o consist_v miscarriage_n in_o person_n convince_v of_o sin_n the_o four_o verse_n open_v doctrinal_a observation_n from_o v._o 4._o no_o approach_n unto_o god_n without_o a_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n forgiveness_n a_o great_a mystery_n testimony_n of_o a_o natural_a consciscience_n against_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n testimony_n of_o the_o law_n against_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n false_a presumption_n of_o forgiveness_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o gospel_n forgiveness_n forgiveness_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n forgiveness_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o free_a act_n of_o god_n will._n forgiveness_n as_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n forgiveness_n as_o it_o relate_v unto_o the_o promise_n what_o faith_n respect_v in_o forgiveness_n forgiveness_n discover_v to_o faith_n alone_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n a_o great_a supportment_n particular_a assurance_n attainable_a duty_n of_o believer_n to_o endeavour_v assurance_n cause_n and_o effect_n of_o assurance_n save_v faith_n where_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n a_o great_a supportment_n to_o entangle_a soul_n effect_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n means_n whereby_o a_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n yield_v supportment_n abide_v with_o god_n wherein_o it_o consist_v wait_v on_o god_n from_o a_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n prepare_v the_o soul_n to_o receive_v it_o vain_a pretence_n of_o faith_n discover_v essential_a property_n of_o god_n nature_n how_o make_v know_v free_a act_n of_o god_n will_n how_o they_o may_v be_v know_v forgiveness_n not_o reveal_v by_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n about_o the_o first_o sin_n forgiveness_n discover_v in_o the_o first_o promise_n sacrifice_n a_o evidence_n of_o forgiveness_n forgiveness_n with_o god_n manifest_v by_o his_o prescription_n of_o repentance_n confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o forgiveness_n necessary_a necessity_n of_o produce_v argument_n to_o prove_v forgiveness_n some_o sinner_n actual_o pardon_v and_o accept_v with_o god_n patience_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o world_n a_o evidence_n of_o forgiveness_n experience_n of_o the_o saint_n give_v testimony_n to_o forgiveness_n the_o evidence_n that_o be_v in_o spiritual_a experience_n religious_a worship_n of_o sinner_n a_o evidence_n of_o forgiveness_n with_o god_n especial_a ordinance_n evidence_v forgiveness_n prayer_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n command_v forgiveness_n manifest_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n nature_n use_v and_o end_v of_o the_o first_o covenant_n reason_n of_o alteration_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n forgiveness_n confirm_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n forgiveness_n confirm_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n nature_n manifest_v forgiveness_n what_o it_o be_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n glory_n arise_v to_o god_n by_o forgiveness_n forgiveness_n manifest_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n our_o obligation_n unto_o mutual_a forgiveness_n prove_v forgiveness_n in_o god_n property_n of_o divine_a forgiveness_n forgiveness_n believe_v by_o few_o exhortation_n unto_o believe_v term_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n equal_a and_o holy_a certainty_n of_o the_o final_a ruin_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o exhortation_n to_o believe_v enforce_v christ_n the_o only_a judge_n of_o our_o spiritual_a condition_n self-condemnation_n consistent_a with_o gospel_n justification_n and_o peace_n gospel_n assurance_n wherein_o it_o consist_v sense_n of_o sin_n consistent_a with_o assurance_n sorrow_n for_o sin_n consistent_a with_o assurance_n sense_n of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n consistent_a with_o assurance_n fear_n and_o temptation_n consistent_a with_o assurance_n the_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o gospel_n assurance_n effect_n of_o gospel_n assurance_n in_o believer_n wait_v necessary_a to_o obtain_v peace_n search_v of_o sin_n necessary_a to_o consolation_n unbelief_n and_o jealousy_n distinguish_v different_a effect_n of_o unbelief_n and_o jealousy_n difference_n between_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a sense_n spiritual_a sense_n wherein_o it_o consist_v foundation_n and_o spiritual_a building_n distinguish_v complaint_n fruitless_a and_o heartless_a to_o be_v avoid_v hasty_a expression_n concern_v god_n to_o be_v avoid_v judgement_n of_o man_n state_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n alone_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v improve_v affliction_n a_o cause_n of_o spiritual_a disquictment_n mean_n of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o affliction_n rule_v to_o be_v observe_v concern_v affliction_n objection_n against_o believe_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n two_o different_a estate_n whereunto_o all_o man_n belong_v save_v grace_n specifical_o distinct_a from_o common_a grace_n difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o nature_n discernible_a believer_n may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n rule_v whereby_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o their_o condition_n in_o respect_n of_o inherent_a grace_n objection_n from_o weakness_n in_o duty_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n v._o 5_o 6._o v._o 5_o &_o 6._o open_v wait_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n wait_v on_o god_n wherein_o it_o consist_v god_n himself_o the_o object_n of_o our_o wait_v wait_v on_o god_n whence_o so_o necessary_a consideration_n of_o god_n be_v and_o attribute_n render_v wait_v necessary_a consideration_n of_o god_n righteousness_n in_o his_o judgement_n consideration_n of_o our_o own_o condition_n tend_v to_o humble_v we_o supportment_n in_o trouble_n from_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n psal._n 130._o v_o 7_o 8._o exposition_n of_o vers_fw-la 7_o &_o 8._o
needful_a for_o we_o and_o for_o the_o plainness_n of_o this_o truth_n it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o be_v so_o unto_o we_o this_o i_o know_v nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v make_v it_o so_o man_n may_v please_v themselves_o and_o other_o sometime_o with_o curious_a notion_n and_o make_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v thing_n of_o great_a search_n and_o attainment_n which_o when_o they_o be_v well_o examine_v it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v not_o true_a or_o if_o they_o be_v be_v yet_o of_o a_o very_a little_a consequence_n or_o importance_n it_o be_v these_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o have_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o wrap_v in_o they_o which_o who_o so_o can_v unfold_v aright_o will_v show_v himself_o a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a these_o still_a water_n be_v deep_a and_o the_o far_o we_o dive_v into_o they_o the_o great_a discovery_n shall_v we_o make_v of_o their_o depth_n and_o many_o other_o sacred_a truth_n there_o be_v who_o mention_n be_v common_a but_o who_o depth_n be_v little_o search_v and_o who_o efficacy_n be_v little_o know_v 3._o we_o multiply_v these_o evidence_n because_o they_o be_v multitude_n that_o be_v concern_v in_o they_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o all_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v be_v so_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v establish_v and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v so_o to_o do_v among_o both_o these_o sort_v some_o evidence_n may_v be_v more_o profitable_a and_o useful_a one_o to_o one_o some_o to_o another_o it_o may_v be_v among_o all_o all_o will_v be_v gather_v up_o that_o no_o fragment_n be_v lose_v they_o be_v all_o i_o hope_v instrument_n provide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o end_n and_o by_o this_o ordinance_n do_v we_o endeavour_v to_o put_v they_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v make_v effectual_a as_o he_o will_n one_o may_v reach_v one_o soul_n another_o another_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n one_o may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o establishment_n another_o to_o consolation_n a_o three_o of_o encouragement_n according_a as_o the_o necessity_n of_o poor_a soul_n do_v require_v however_o god_n who_o have_v provide_v they_o know_v they_o all_o to_o be_v needful_a 4._o they_o be_v so_o also_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o various_a condition_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o believer_n themselves_o may_v be_v one_o may_v give_v help_n to_o the_o same_o soul_n at_o one_o season_n another_o at_o another_o one_o may_v secure_v the_o soul_n against_o a_o temptation_n another_o stir_v it_o up_o to_o thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v we_o dwell_v too_o long_o on_o this_o consideration_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o your_o consolation_n and_o establishment_n may_v abound_v in_o the_o read_n of_o these_o meditation_n as_o i_o hope_v they_o have_v not_o be_v altogether_o without_o their_o fruit_n in_o their_o preparation_n further_a evidence_n of_o forgiveness_n with_o god_n testimony_n that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o some_o that_o be_v sinner_n the_o patience_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o world_n a_o evidence_n of_o forgiveness_n experience_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n god_n iv._o let_v we_o then_o in_o the_o four_o place_n as_o a_o four_o evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n consider_v those_o both_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a concern_v who_o we_o have_v the_o great_a assurance_n that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o and_o this_o argument_n unto_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n insist_o upon_o and_o press_v from_o sundry_a instance_n heb._n 11._o how_o many_o do_v he_o there_o reckon_v up_o who_o of_o old_a obtain_v a_o good_a report_n and_o this_o testimony_n that_o they_o please_v god_n ver_fw-la 2._o 5._o all_o these_o inherit_v the_o promise_n through_o believe_v that_o be_v obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o whereas_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n as_o well_o as_o other_o obtain_v a_o infallible_a interest_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o this_o testimony_n that_o they_o please_v he_o it_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v for_o without_o this_o on_o a_o just_a account_n every_o one_o of_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v in_o the_o state_n wherein_o adam_n be_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o be_v afraid_a wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o person_n in_o all_o generation_n have_v enjoy_v the_o friendship_n love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n and_o at_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o it_o have_v enter_v into_o glory_n it_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n with_o he_o without_o which_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v let_v we_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n mention_v some_o particular_a instance_n in_o this_o matter_n look_v unto_o abraham_n he_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n god_n make_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n with_o he_o and_o take_v it_o for_o his_o memorial_n throughout_o all_o generation_n that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o he_o be_v doubtless_o now_o at_o rest_n with_o god_n our_o saviour_n call_v the_o place_n or_o condition_n whereinto_o bless_a soul_n be_v gather_v abraham_n bosom_n he_o be_v at_o rest_n with_o who_o other_o be_v at_o rest_n the_o condition_n be_v the_o same_o with_o isaac_n and_o jacob._n they_o also_o be_v heaven_n be_v alive_a unto_o and_o with_o god_n our_o saviour_n prove_v it_o from_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n matth._n 22._o 32._o they_o be_v yet_o alive_a alive_a unto_o god_n and_o with_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o after_o their_o death_n god_n will_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o god_n this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o our_o saviour_n argument_n in_o that_o place_n that_o after_o their_o death_n god_n be_v still_o their_o god_n then_o death_n have_v not_o reach_v their_o whole_a person_n they_o be_v still_o alive_a with_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o their_o body_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v recover_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n the_o same_o be_v the_o state_n with_o david_n he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n that_o do_v all_o his_o will_n and_o fulfil_v all_o his_o pleasure_n and_o although_o he_o die_v and_o his_o body_n see_v corruption_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o lose_v he_o be_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n hence_o he_o end_v his_o day_n triumphant_o in_o a_o full_a apprehension_n of_o eternal_a rest_n beyond_o what_o can_v in_o this_o world_n be_v attain_v and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o these_o be_v the_o last_o word_n of_o david_n although_o my_o house_n be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n yet_o he_o have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n ascertain_v unto_o he_o sure_a and_o eternal_a mercy_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 5_o peter_n also_o be_v in_o heaven_n christ_n pray_v for_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o in_o his_o death_n he_o glorify_v god_n john_n 21._o 19_o so_o be_v paul_n he_o also_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o know_v that_o when_o he_o wis_v dissolve_v he_o shall_v be_v with_o christ._n here_o then_o we_o be_v encompass_v about_o with_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v all_o sinner_n they_o be_v all_o so_o by_o nature_n for_o therein_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o personal_o they_o be_v sinner_n also_o they_o confess_v so_o of_o themselves_o and_o some_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o of_o they_o stand_v upon_o record_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o be_v great_a sinner_n or_o guilty_a of_o great_a and_o signal_n miscarriage_n some_o before_o their_o conversion_n as_o abraham_n who_o be_v a_o idolater_n josh._n 24._o 2_o 3._o and_o paul_n who_o be_v a_o persecutor_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n some_o after_o their_o conversion_n some_o in_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o their_o obedience_n as_o david_n and_o some_o in_o sin_n of_o profession_n against_o say_v as_o peter_z nothing_o then_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o come_v to_o rest_v with_o god_n but_o by_o forgiveness_n have_v they_o never_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o one_o sin_n but_o only_o what_o be_v leave_v upon_o record_n concern_v they_o in_o holy_a writ_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v save_v no_o other_o way_n for_o he_o that_o
transgress_v the_o law_n in_o any_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o whole_a james_z 2._o 10._o what_o shall_v we_o now_o say_v do_v we_o think_v that_o god_n have_v forgiveness_n only_o for_o this_o or_o that_o individual_a person_n no_o man_n question_n but_o that_o all_o these_o be_v pardon_v be_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o especial_a personal_a privilege_n that_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o they_o whence_o shall_v any_o such_o privilege_n arise_v see_v by_o nature_n they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o other_o nor_o will_v have_v be_v so_o personal_o have_v not_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o prepare_v for_o obedience_n by_o grace_n mercy_n and_o pardon_n wherefore_o they_o all_o obtain_v forgiveness_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n from_o the_o forgiveness_n which_o be_v with_o god_n and_o this_o be_v equal_o ready_a for_o other_o who_o come_v to_o god_n the_o same_o way_n that_o they_o do_v that_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 2._o many_o of_o those_o concern_v who_o we_o have_v the_o assurance_n mention_v be_v not_o only_a sinner_n but_o great_a sinner_n as_o be_v say_v which_o must_v be_v also_o insist_v on_o to_o obviate_v another_o objection_n for_o some_o may_v say_v that_o although_o they_o be_v sinner_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o such_o sinner_n as_o we_o be_v and_o although_o they_o obtain_v forgiveness_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o also_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o other_o sin_n than_o they_o be_v and_o those_o attend_v with_o other_o aggravation_n than_o they_o be_v to_o which_o i_o say_v that_o i_o delight_v not_o in_o aggravate_v no_o nor_o yet_o in_o repeat_v the_o sin_n and_o fault_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n of_o old_a not_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n have_v by_o some_o be_v turn_v into_o lasciviousness_n or_o be_v make_v a_o cloak_n for_o their_o lust_n but_o yet_o for_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v record_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v make_v mention_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v warn_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o also_o fall_v that_o they_o may_v yield_v we_o a_o relief_n under_o our_o surprisal_n be_v they_o write_v so_o then_o where_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o sovereign_a grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v the_o case_n in_o hand_n we_o may_v insist_v on_o they_o i_o think_v then_o that_o without_o mention_n of_o particular_n i_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o degree_n of_o sin_n no_o aggravate_v circumstance_n of_o sin_n no_o kind_n of_o continuance_n in_o sin_n the_o one_o only_a sin_n except_v but_o that_o there_o be_v those_o in_o heaven_n who_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o some_o will_v say_v that_o they_o have_v consider_v the_o sin_n and_o fall_v of_o lot_n david_n peter_n paul_n and_o the_o thief_n himself_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o they_o find_v not_o their_o own_o condition_n exemplify_v so_o as_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o success_n with_o they_o a._n 1._o i_o be_o not_o show_v that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v pardon_v but_o only_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n and_o that_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o sinner_n which_o these_o instance_n do_v assure_o confirm_v and_o moreover_o they_o manifest_v that_o if_o other_o man_n be_v not_o pardon_v it_o be_v mere_o because_o they_o make_v not_o that_o application_n for_o forgiveness_n which_o they_o do_v 2._o yet_o by_o the_o way_n to_o take_v off_o this_o objection_n also_o consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o particular_a concern_v the_o several_a sort_n of_o sinner_n that_o obtain_v mercy_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10_o 11._o be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v hell_n can_v scarce_o in_o no_o more_o word_n yield_v we_o a_o sad_a catalogue_n yet_o some_o of_o all_o these_o sort_n be_v justify_v and_o pardon_v 3._o suppose_v this_o enumeration_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o reach_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o of_o some_o especial_a aggravation_n of_o its_o sin_n not_o express_v let_v such_o a_o one_o add_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 12._o 31._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v not_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v all_o actual_o remit_v and_o pardon_v unto_o all_o man_n but_o they_o be_v all_o pardonable_a unto_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o they_o according_a unto_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v with_o god_n forgiveness_n for_o they_o all_o now_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o only_o that_o except_v but_o it_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o so_o consequent_o some_o that_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o good_a token_n and_o evidence_n of_o a_o virtuous_a heal_a water_n when_o without_o fraud_n or_o pretence_n we_o see_v the_o crutch_n of_o cure_v cripple_n and_o impotent_a person_n hang_v about_o it_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o its_o efficacy_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a demonstration_n of_o the_o skill_n and_o ability_n of_o a_o physician_n when_o many_o come_v to_o a_o sick_a person_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o distemper_n with_o you_o it_o have_v the_o same_o symptom_n the_o same_o effect_n and_o by_o his_o skill_n and_o care_n we_o be_v cure_v oh_o say_v the_o sick_a man_n bring_v he_o unto_o i_o i_o will_v venture_v my_o life_n in_o his_o hand_n now_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o heaven_n stand_v about_o a_o sin_n sick_a soul_n for_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o be_v compass_v with_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n heb._n 12._o 1._o and_o what_o do_v they_o bear_v witness_n unto_o what_o say_v they_o unto_o a_o poor_a guilty_a sinner_n as_o thou_o be_v so_o be_v we_o so_o guilty_a so_o perplex_v so_o obnoxious_a to_o wrath_n so_o fear_v destruction_n from_o god_n and_o what_o way_n do_v you_o steer_v what_o course_n do_v you_o take_v to_o obtain_v the_o bless_a condition_n wherein_o now_o you_o be_v say_v they_o we_o go_v all_o to_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o forgiveness_n and_o find_v plenty_n of_o grace_n mercy_n and_o pardon_n in_o he_o for_o we_o all_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o parable_n think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o conversion_n if_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o preach_v but_o here_o we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o now_o in_o glory_n do_v joint_o preach_v this_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n poor_a soul_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o all_o those_o who_o they_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o to_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n go_v thither_o because_o they_o be_v so_o good_a and_o so_o holy_a it_o be_v true_a many_o of_o they_o be_v eminent_o and_o exemplary_o so_o in_o their_o generation_n all_o of_o they_o be_v so_o according_a to_o their_o degree_n and_o measure_n for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o labour_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o in_o holiness_n if_o ever_o we_o intend_v to_o be_v so_o in_o happiness_n and_o glory_n but_o yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o not_o any_o one_o that_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n jesus_n christ_n alone_o except_v do_v ever_o come_v thither_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o will_v also_o bring_v we_o thither_o though_o we_o come_v short_a of_o many_o of_o they_o in_o holiness_n and_o grace_n and_o this_o evidence_n of_o forgiveness_n i_o the_o rather_o urge_v because_o i_o find_v the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v of_o it_o eminent_o in_o his_o own_o person_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o i_o thank_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v enable_v i_o for_o that_o he_o count_v i_o faithful_a put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n who_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o